Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"To meet a beautiful woman is one thing. But to meet your best friend in the most beautiful of women is something entirely apart.” - Simon Basset, Bridgerton.

The morning rays beamed through Yunah’s bedroom window, awakening the young woman. She stretched her arms out on her straw mattress, yawning, before she wiped her tired eyes.

“Today is the day,” Yunah thought as she stared at her peeling ceiling.

Yunah had worked as a maid for many families before. But the morning of her first work day was never as nerve-wracking as this. It was when she'd become the lady's maid for no other than Park Minju, the princess of her kingdom. She'd earned this honor from the praise of the few noble families she worked for before.

Yunah tossed her blankets aside, getting out of bed to face the daunting day. Her nerves weighed heavily on her shoulders as she walked out of her bedroom and into the kitchen. She fetched a few eggs from the icebox before turning on the old black stove.

She had heard many stories about how taxing it was working for families of royalty. But nothing was as hard as being a maid for the demanding life of a princess. She had heard the king and queen held an iron fist over their employees, as with their other subjects. But she hoped the princess wouldn’t be as exhausting to look after; that’s what Yunah told herself, at least. 

"Someone's up early.” Her mother’s voice made Yunah look behind her. She saw the older brunette woman still in her white nightgown, which was like Yunah’s. Her face lit up with a warm, joyful smile at her daughter.

“I have to be if I want to make it to the palace on time.” Yunah smiled back at her before returning to frying eggs on the stove. “I must do. So I can make a good first impression.”

“I’m assuming you already have your bags packed.” Mrs. Noh opened the icebox to grab a glass of milk.

“I have everything I’ll need packed in my luggage,” Yunah confirmed. She had her baggage packed days ago, too jittery with nerves to be late for her arrival even by half a second.

“Ready to get out of this dingy old tenement, I see," Mrs. Noh chuckled. “I can’t blame you for your excitement.”

"Mother, I don’t mind our circumstances," Yunah said. She grabbed several plates from the cabinet. “You and Father have given the best you can, and I'm forever grateful for it. Speaking of my father, where is he?”

“He’s at the stand in the alley, selling quills,” Mrs. Noh said, sitting at the chipped-wooden dinner table. “Hopefully, he’ll sell enough to pay rent on time this month.”

“If he doesn’t,” Yunah said as she spooned the fried eggs onto three plates. "I'll happily share my earnings from working at the palace."

"Honey, you don’t have to do that at all," Mrs. Noh protested. She looked at her daughter as if she had gone crazy as she joined her at the table. “It’s your hard-earned money.”

“I insist,” Yunah said, sliding her mother’s plate to her across the table. "I can't watch you struggle while I'm in the palace's opulence."

“This isn’t your burden to bear.” Mrs. Noh slid the plate closer to herself, taking the fork Yunah handed her to eat with.

“But I–” Yunah tried to speak, but her mother interrupted her.

Mrs. Noh's voice was resolute as she gazed at Yunah with intensity. Yunah acknowledged her with a nod.

Yunah knew well that her parents wouldn’t accept her money. But, she never failed to try to help. She always hoped they’d set aside their pride and accept the money. But, she was still stuck. She had to leave envelopes of money at her parents' bedroom door at night. Then, refuse to take it back from them in the morning.

“Before you head out to get bread from the alley today, make sure you run a bath for both you and your grandmother. We don’t want to waste too much water in two baths.”

“I’ll boil the water after breakfast so it’s cool enough when she wakes,” Yunah sighed under her breath.

Her family wasn't rich, but that never bothered Yunah. She was glad to not have to share a bath when she moved into the palace.

Yunah held a brown woven basket. She walked down the crowded street through a dingy alley of old brick buildings. Women solicited “services” for men outside a run-down brothel. She said, "Excuse me" as she pushed past several people to get to the shopping alley. She spotted the pastry stand nearby. She heard the familiar voices of two girls calling for her attention from behind.

“Yunah!” Wonhee is the daughter of their neighborhood's modiste. She gestured enthusiastically, hand waving, as she sprinted towards Yunah, Iroha clutched tight.

"Hello, girls!” Yunah stopped to greet the two young girls. They managed to make her darkest days her brightest with their bustling energy. 

“Why aren’t you at the palace yet?" Iroha exclaimed as she and Wonhee caught up to Yunah. “I expected you to be gone by now.”

“Without saying goodbye to you two? Never.” Yunah gave them a warm smile.

“Don’t worry about us.” Wonhee waved Yunah off. “You’re the maid of a princess now. It's an honor to be in your presence.”

"Oh, it’s not that big of a deal,” Yunah said, playfully rolling her eyes as she resumed walking to the pastry stand. “I’m still the same old person, you know.”

“The Yunah we knew was a regular old maid,” Iroha said as she and Wonhee followed after Yunah. “The Yunah we’re talking to now is a maid of royalty.”

“As I said.” Yunah briefly glanced at the two before searching for the freshest loaf. “I’m the same person. Nothing has changed except who I’m working for.”

Yunah told her family and close friends that she had been offered the position at the palace. They were more excited than she was. Of course, being invited to work for the royal family was a huge honour. But, it would be the same work she did before, or possibly twice the work she was used to. The promises of better living conditions, good food, and job security were thrilling. But, it was still a demanding job.

“Which are the king and queen," Wonhee said, shaking Yunah by the shoulders and making her laugh.

“The princess," Yunah corrected her with a smile.

“Same difference,” Wonhee scoffed, rolling her eyes.

“Do you think you’ll meet a prince at a ball and get married to him?” Iroha excitedly asked, stepping into Yunah’s view. “Oh! Do you think you can introduce Wonhee and me to a prince? It’s always been my dream to marry one.”

“I don’t think matchmaking is in my job description,” Yunah chuckled, placing a loaf of bread in her basket. 

“Life works in mysterious ways. Maybe you'll marry a noble and escape the crummy old neighborhood,” Wonhee said. She grimaced at a rat that ran by her feet. “Maybe your luck will make us lucky too.”

“We’ll cross that bridge when and if it happens.” Yunah teased, handing her basket of pastries to the seller to pay for them.

Yunah often wished she still had that whimsical, childlike look for the future. Wonhee and Iroha had it. While they dreamed of princes, she hoped for just enough money to keep herself and her family afloat. If only entering the palace and having a prince sweep her off her feet could be as simple as the two girls made it out to be.

“When you leave, promise you won’t forget us.” Wonhee pleaded as she followed Yunah to her father’s quill stand.

“We need to hear stories from the palace,” Iroha said. “I want all the juicy gossip.”

“That’s exactly why I’m getting a new quill. So I can write to you whenever I have the time,” Yunah said, flashing the girls another smile.

Just because Yunah was leaving to live in a palace didn’t mean she would forget where she came from. No riches could make her forget about the people she held close to her heart. They made her feel like the richest person with all the love they gave her. If it meant she could watch Wonhee enthusiastically demonstrate her fashion designs from her journal while her mother fitted her for a new dress that would only quickly deteriorate from a day's worth of work, she would choose a cheap cotton dress over a silk one.

Yunah happily answered Wonhee and Iroha’s endless questions about her job. They asked about where she’d live in the palace and how often she’d be with the princess. She answered as she headed to her father’s stand. She hadn’t thought much about her "new" life. She only knew it meant seeing her family less. She had also pushed back worries about the heavy workload. But, she did so in favor of a hopeful view of the shiny possibilities for her future.

Ignoring how much she’d miss her family and friends was hard. It was even harder when her father greeted her with that wide, bright smile.

"Well, if it isn’t Her Highness’s maid,” Mr. Noh said in a posh accent, bowing to Yunah.

“I’m not her lady’s maid yet, and you’re not meant to bow to me.” Yunah playfully rectified her father's mistake, flashing a warm smile his way. “I’m nothing but an employee.”

"You're an employee who deserves much praise for their hard work," he said. He gave his daughter a side hug. His scruffy beard rubbed against her cheek. 

“Has business been well?” Yunah asked.

“Better than yesterday, but I haven’t been paying much attention as I’ve been more focused on you leaving soon.” Mr. Noh rubbed his calloused hand on his daughter’s arm. “I’m going to miss you very much.”

“I’ll miss you more than you’ll ever know.” Yunah gave him a weak smile back.

“Promise me you’ll visit when you can,” Mr. Noh said. He said this as he let Yunah go so he could grab a small box of quills under the cart to restock. “I don’t know what I’ll do without seeing my one and only child.”

"I wouldn't miss time with you for anything," Yunah reassured him. She placed a few quills in her basket as Wonhee and Iroha ran off to look at flowers at a nearby stand. 

Not a single word she could say could convey how much she’d miss her family.

Yunah looked up at the tall building a block down the street. It had a large clock on it. She saw that the time was close to noon, when she should be getting ready to leave. 

“I should head home before I’m late for the carriage,” Yunah said. She gave her father a quick hug with her free arm. She didn't want to let go of it while holding her basket close.

“I’ll be home before it leaves,” Mr. Noh said with another smile as Yunah turned around to head off.

Yunah nodded at him. She waved goodbye to Wonhee and Iroha. They ran to hug her before she disappeared into the crowd on her way home. She wasn't nimble. She squeezed past the commoners, racing the clock near the old building. She ran up the creaky steps at the building's entrance.

She descended into the hall, its air was thick with the pungent scent of mold, and she approached her front door.

She fidgeted with the key before she got inside.

Yunah never found saying goodbye easy. She had left her family a few times before to live with the family she worked for. But, it had been a while since she was away from her family. This was because her grandmother had moved in. She shed a tear as she hugged the elderly woman. The woman was too frail to care for herself. She had helped her mother care for the woman for too many months to count. She had grown closer to the woman in the months they spent. She told her grandmother how much she'd miss her. Then, she hugged her parents outside their building. She gave her family the same promises she’d write to them every day and visit them when she could. 

Yunah didn’t keep the coachmen in the red and gold detailed box coat holding the door of the matching colored carriage waiting. She hopped into the slightly cramped space. The white plush seats were softer than she expected. They were also more comfortable than the carriages she had ridden in before. This was one of the few royal luxuries she was sure she’d be amazed by. She had to hold back her tears as she waved at her family. The horses trotted down the road. Her family gave her faint well wishes that grew farther away.

Yunah leaned out of the window. Then she leaned back into her seat with a sigh. She sniffled as she stared straight ahead at the empty seat across from her. She quickly regretted leaving the few books she'd brought with her in her luggage. She fidgeted nervously as they passed through the city to the outskirts leading to the palace.

Her life at the palace seemed promising. But, as hours passed, she was closer to the palace and farther from the slums. Yunah was already counting down the days she’d be back in what Wonhee called a crummy neighborhood. 

Yunah was in awe as the carriage arrived at the palace in the late evening. Her jaw dropped as she peered through the golden gates of the huge courtyard. It had a beautiful white fountain with a cherub statue in the middle. Grand carriages surrounded the courtyard. Men in red and gold suits and women in lace gowns chatted as they walked through the yard down paths to several tall, off-white buildings.

The palace was more beautiful than the drawings or paintings she had seen of it before. It was larger than ten tenement buildings together. The grand palace only looked that way from the front. The palace only grew in size when the gate doors opened and the carriage got closer to it. 

Yunah was in disbelief that this was where she was going to live. She didn’t care if she lived in servant quarters in the basement; just being in a palace of that size was a pleasure. She bowed in thanks to the coachman. She did this once she stepped out the carriage door. Stars were in her eyes as she stared up at the grand white stone building. It had a million windows and the royal family’s lion crest carved into it above the tall entrance doors. She wondered how humans could have built something so grand.

“You must be our Highness’s new maid.” A middle-aged woman wore a long black maid's gown. It was like the one Yunah had put on before leaving. She had salt-and-pepper-colored hair. She said this as she stood on the palace’s front steps.

“Yes, I am,” Yunah said as she fixed her posture, bowing at the older woman. “I’m Noh Yunah, but you most likely already know that.” She emitted a nervous laugh, stretching her lips into a broad grin.

"I know that," the woman said. She looked Yunah up and down with an unreadable expression. It made Yunah awkwardly shift her hands behind her back. "Come now, so we don’t waste much time," she said. She was walking up the steps toward the large front doors. One was propped open by a male servant for them.

“Y-Yes,” Yunah stammered, quickly following after the woman up the steps through the door.

The palace’s foyer was stunning. Large paintings lined the walls, and statues were everywhere you turned. Yunah couldn’t believe she wasn’t dreaming. She walked down a hallway. It had gorgeous golden arches on the ceiling and windows with yellow curtains made of the fine, thick yellow fabric. They gave you a view of the large lake with swans in the backyard. The palace was a place of dreams—something so beautiful she felt she was undeserving to look at it.

“You were?” Yunah asked as she quickened her steps to walk beside the old maid.

“Excuse me?” She asked, not bothering to look at Yunah.

“You never told me your name," Yunah reminded her.

“You can call me Miss Kang,” she said, and she quickly turned the corner to walk down another long hallway.

"How many rooms are in this place?" Yunah asked, whipping her head from side to side to look at the endless closed doors they passed.

“Seven hundred,” Mrs. Kang said, her chin held high.

“Oh my, I don’t think I’ll ever remember where to go.” Yunah chuckled as she fixed her posture to match Miss Kang’s. 

“Good thing you’ll only have to remember a few.” Miss Kang stood at a wall-length white door, knocking on it.

Yunah stood next to Miss Kang, not sure what they were waiting for, as they didn’t say another word to one another. But before Yunah could question the maid more, both doors opened. A male servant on each side revealed the King and Queen. They sat on plush red couches across from each other in a living room.

Yunah’s breath caught in her throat, and her eyes widened as she couldn’t believe her eyes. She knew she’d meet the King and Queen at some point, but she hadn’t expected it to be so soon. She had hoped to see more of the palace before the scary introduction. But, there she was, face-to-face with their majesties.

"Your Majesty," Yunah stumbled over her words. She curtsied as low as she could. Miss Kang did the same, her heart beating hard.

"You must be our daughter’s new maid," the queen said. As she stood, she wore an elaborate purple silk gown with white lace trimming, and her black hair was curled high.

“Y-Yes your Majesty.” Yunah’s feet were firmly on the ground. Her body was frozen. Miss Kang pushed her on the back to walk closer to the King and Queen.

“Well, come here,” the king, dressed in a just as elaborate red silk suit, said as he waved for Yunah to come closer. “Let’s get a better look at you.”

Yunah found it harder to breathe. She stood ten feet from the King and Queen. The Queen's approach suffocated her, leaving air scarce and breathing strained. She felt as if a spotlight had been put on her. The queen circled her, eyeing her up and down as Miss Kang had done to her before.

“How old are you?” The queen asked.

"Twenty," Yunah said. Her hands were at her side as she stared straight forward. She focused her eyes on a white piano in the corner of the room.

“Same age as my daughter..." The queen’s voice trailed off. “Are you married? Do you have children?”

"Goodness, no.” Yunah giggled as she shook her head. She halted her laughter, her denial firm and immediate.

"Good," the queen said, "that means you won’t be leaving here anytime soon,” the queen said. Yunah's expression darkened at her words, and she erased her sorrowful look.

The queen spoke the single word "hands" with emphasis.

“Sorry?” Yunah blinked at her in confusion.

“Hands. I want to see your hands. I won’t repeat myself.”

"Sorry, Your Majesty," Yunah uttered, extending her pampered hands with bare nails.

The queen's lips curled, revealing a hint of a smile, as she said "Teeth."

Yunah’s lips trembled as she forced a smile. She glanced at Miss Kang, who only nodded at her. Then, Yunah turned to the queen, who closely inspected her mouth.

“She seems clean enough.” The queen stepped back to get a better view of Yunah’s figure.

“Can you sew?” The king asked, eyeing Yunah up and down with his hands behind his back.

“Yes,” Yunah said, her eyes darting from the king and queen, unsure who was less terrifying to look at.

“Know how to do makeup?" the queen asked.

“Yes.”

“Do you know how to waltz?” The king followed with another queen.

“Yes.” Yunah nodded.

“What kind?” the queen asked.

"I can do country, ballroom, Viennese, and even American waltz," Yunah said. The king and queen’s endless questions made her nervous.

“Do you like to read?” the king asked.

“Yes, Your Majesty.” Yunah nodded.

“Hmm,” the king narrowed his eyes, taking a seat on the couch, and the queen followed. “Not everyone can be perfect.”

Yunah didn’t know how to respond to the clear, judgmental comment. She decided to be silent. She knew the king and queen would be uptight, but didn’t expect them to look down on her so suddenly.

“She’s good enough for our daughter,” the queen sighed, holding her hands over her lap. “We only expect the best for her, you understand?”

"Yes, Your Majesty,” Yunah said with a slight bow. “I promise to do the best I can for her. You won’t have to worry about anything. Her Highness is in the best care with me.”

“Let’s hope you can stay true to your word.” The queen looked Yunah up and down a final time. “You have your work cut out for you on your first day.”

“Is there a certain reason why?” Yunah asked, earning a disapproving look from the king and queen.

"Tonight is the debutante ball," Miss Kang said. She spoke with a straight face. It only made the wrinkles around her lips more noticeable. "In the letter I sent, I included all the important dates that you were supposed to remember," she said.

“Oh, my apologies.” Yunah scrambled to bow in apology, cursing herself in her head for being so forgetful. She had been so busy preparing for her first day that she'd forgotten the most important part of her day. How could she be so foolish?

“And let us hope you can be less forgetful,” the queen said, with a slight frown.

“Again, my apologies, Your Majesty.” Yunah bowed again.

“Well, off you go.” The queen waved Yunah and Miss Kang off. You must dedicate yourselves to making my daughter radiant at the ball. It’s very important for her future."

“Will do, Your Majesty.” Miss Kang bowed at the king and queen, and Yunah followed.

Yunah couldn’t have left that room any sooner. She hastened after Miss Kang, exiting into the hallway. She had to stop herself from groaning in embarrassment. She heard the doors close behind her. She wished it wasn't too late to return home. Nothing was more important than making a good first impression on her rulers. In less than ten minutes, she seemed to have ruined it. The king judged her for being well-read. But, forgetting the yearly debutant ball was even worse. How could she carry the honor of being the princess's maid? She couldn't remember something so simple.

"Miss Noh," Miss Kang said. She reeled Yunah out of her thoughts that had been cursing her for her laziness. “You heard them. We shouldn’t waste any more time before the ball.”

“A-Are we not going to do a tour before I meet the princess?” Yunah asked, hoping to prolong another rather embarrassing first impression. 

“We don’t have the time,” Miss Kang said as she walked down the hallway in the same direction they had come. “You’ll learn as I show you what to do.”

‘Don’t mess this up. Don’t mess this up. Don’t mess this up,’ Yunah thought as she followed the other woman, feeling as if the walls were caving in as she did. She would have to worry about fixing the king and queen’s view of her later. What was most important at the moment was making sure the princess knew she was someone she could depend on.

Chapter Text

"Here we are," Miss Kang said. She stood outside the princess's bedroom door. She cleared her throat before she knocked on it.

Yunah felt like her heart was beating against her chest, her anxiety making her nerves go haywire. The extensive walk to the princess’s bedroom felt shorter than it was, with time moving twice as fast. But she knew, no matter what the distance was. She knew she would never meet the princess without being nervous. This was especially true after her failed introduction to the king and queen.

Before Yunah could prepare herself more, the door opened. The room's size rivaled that of her entire house exterior. It had a bed so big it could have fit her whole family. And it had a canopy made of curtains that went to the ceiling. The blue and gold colors were stunning. But it wasn’t close to the beauty of the girl on a loveseat near the window.

The princess placed her book on her lap and swiveled to face the women. She was ethereal. Her golden locks, from the king, were lit by the sun through her window. It made her pale skin glow. She was a work of art—more beautiful than any painting Yunah had seen of her. Her big brown eyes drew Yunah in as she stared into them, starstruck. The princess was the most stunning person she had ever seen; her beauty was unworldly.

Yunah was too entranced by her loveliness to notice the princess looking at her deeply. They stared into each other’s eyes without speaking—an unspoken connection. 

“Good afternoon, Your Highness.” Miss Kang curtsied before stepping into the room towards the princess.

Yunah followed her from behind. She had to force her feet to move. Her body froze, petrified by the princess's radiant and regal presence.

Yunah whispered, "You're beautiful." They were the first words that came to mind. She neglected the princess's greeting, mustering speech after a tense pause.

Minju murmured, her gaze fixed on Yunah's as a gentle blush rose.

“Sorry, Your Highness?” Yunah asked, not understanding what Minju said.

“I said it’s nice to meet you.” Minju let out a nervous laugh, smiling. “And you are?”

“My apologies,” Yunah said, doing a curtsy she should have done minutes ago. “I’m Noh Yunah, your new personal maid.”

“You’re mine?” Minju asked as if she were in disbelief. 

“Yes, Your Highness.” Yunah nodded, her body trembling. She expected to fear the king and queen. But the princess was ten times more nerve-wracking. Her daunting beauty sent Yunah’s adrenaline pumping. She was determined to make a good impression on her.

“It’s a pleasure to have you,” Minju said, the smile on her face unmoving.

Yunah couldn’t help but smile back. Something about that smile calmed her heartbeat; tranquility was washing over her. Someone had never made her feel more at home in a couple of minutes, with a smile.

“It’s more of an honor to meet you,” Yunah said, noticing Minju’s cheeks turn a deeper shade of pink. Before she could ask the princess if she felt well due to her flushed face, Miss Kang spoke.

"Now you've met each other. We should be getting ready for the ball," Miss Kang said. She walked toward the dresser in the corner.

“What’s your favorite color?” Yunah blurted out a question for Minju.

“It’s blue. I prefer light blue,” Minju said, blinking her eyes at Yunah. “Why do you ask?”

“So I’m sure I’ll pick the best option for you.” Yunah smiled at her. “It’d be rude not to ask your preference for what you want to wear and just assume.”

“I suppose it would be.” Minju smiled back at her.

Yunah nodded, her heart fluttering as she walked toward the dresser.

They sorted through the many options for the princess to wear. There seemed to be an endless supply of dresses. But Minju didn’t talk much. She settled into her vanity chair in silence. She made an unimpressed expression at the coral, baby pink, and periwinkle dresses. Miss Kang presented them to her. She didn’t say she was unhappy with the clothes. She said she'd try them on before deciding.

But Minju didn’t have to say anything for Yunah to know she didn’t like what Kiss Kang chose. So she overstepped the older maids' greater experience. They had a different perception of the princess’s taste. She grabbed a dress off the hanger. She was confident that Minju would find it pleasing. 

 Yunah found the perfect dress. It was light blue, as Minju requested. It had puffy sleeves made of the same white, sheer floral lace. The lace draped over the bodice and skirt of the ball gown. Minju’s eyes sparkled at the dress. They gave Yunah the validation she needed. They showed her she was meeting the princess’s needs.

She helped the princess out of her dress. As she did, Minju’s eyes flickered from Yunah’s reflection in the mirror to Miss Kang standing behind her. Then, to the large circular platform she stood on. Yunah could feel how tense Minju was after she finished unbuttoning the dress and slid it off her body. She could feel her shaky hands when she held onto her shoulder to help keep her balance as she stepped out of the dress.

“Are you feeling alright, Your Highness?” Yunah asked as she folded the dress over her arm. “You seem quite tense.”

“You don’t have to worry. I'm fine,” Minju said as she gave Yunah a weak smile.

Yunah didn’t ask her more. She just nodded. Then, she helped Miss Kang put the dresses from the bed back in the dresser.

After completing the task, it was time to work on the princess's corset.

Minju held the bed's banister. Her body was more tense than before. The corset grew impossibly more uncomfortable. This happened with each pull of the strings around her waist.

“Are you okay, Your Highness?” Yunah asked out of concern when she heard Minju let out a groan of discomfort.

“I am okay,” Minju said, her voice strained. “I would think I’d be used to this torture device by now, but I always find it more uncomfortable than I remember.””

“Should I loosen it?” Yunah asked, not moving her hands an inch. “It shouldn’t be too noticeable as your dress isn’t tight around the waist.”

“this should be fi—”

“It needs to be tighter,” Miss Kang interrupted. She edged Yunah aside with a soft touch. She grasped the strings and yanked them taut. This made Minju groan even louder in discomfort. “If she wants to make a good impression on any of the options His and Her Majesty have picked, she has to look put together.”

“Options?” Yunah asked.

“Yes, options. His and Her Majesty have picked several princes from nearby kingdoms. They would be an excellent fit for an alliance. If she wants to secure an influential marriage, she needs to present herself in the best way possible.”

Yunah froze at Miss Kang’s words, her stomach dropping for a split second.

Marriage? It makes sense. How could she have forgotten the princess’s position? And why did the slap of reality sting so much? Why did the obviousness of the princess’s purpose pain her?

"Hopefully, this time she’ll be grateful for her mother and father’s hard work. They worked to ensure a decent future for her,” Miss Kang murmured.

Minju didn’t say anything, gripping the bed’s banister tighter as she bit her lip from the discomfort.

Once Miss Kang had tightened Minju’s waist to the width of a needle,. Yunah began Minju’s makeup as Miss Kang curled her hair with metal tongs. Minju was still quiet in the vanity chair. She fixed her eyes on the nearby window. She was staring at the servants walking into the palace with big bouquets of roses and lilies. It didn't take a genius to realize the princess wasn't quiet because she was shy. Something else was bothering her.

“Are you excited for this evening?” Yunah asked, trying to find something to say to raise the princess’s spirits.

“I’ll try to be,” Minju said, turning her attention to Yunah with a straight face.

“A night of drinks and dancing sounds rather enjoyable to me.” Yunah smiled as she applied a light shade of pink to Minju’s lips with beet juice and a brush.

“I suppose it is.” Minju didn’t sound enthusiastic when she looked down at Yunah’s hand, which was applying her lipstick.

"I’m sure you’ll find joy in something this evening," Yunah said. She put the small jar of beet juice on the vanity before she grabbed the metal tin of rouge. “Show me that gorgeous smile of yours,” she said, smiling again.

Minju smiled. Her lips stretched wider. Yunah pressed the round puff against her apple-cheeked face.

When Minju was all dolled up, her hair was half-up with a comb featuring white flowers. It held her hair at the back of her head. She also wore a shiny pearl necklace. Yunah knew that someone would fall for her at the ball. How couldn’t they? A fool would miss the chance of not making an advance towards someone as breathtaking as Minju. 

Yunah longed to experience life mirrored in their adventures.

Soon, carriages lined the pathway in front of the palace doors. They belonged to noble families and people with high titles. The ballroom, which was in the center of the palace, was bustling with people in their finest attire. Chandeliers hung from the ceiling. An orchestra played a delightful melody. A garden of flowers surrounded the dance floor. Men and women danced with each other. It was a beautiful display of wealth. Yunah couldn’t believe people lived in such luxury. She walked Minju to the railing of the stairs that overlooked the room.

As if on cue, everyone turned to look at Minju, their eyes fixated on her in awe. She was more eye-catching than any diamond necklace that hung around someone’s neck. She shined like no other, and Yunah couldn’t tear her gaze from her either.

The party guests bowed to her, except for the King and Queen. They sat on thrones near the dance floor, watching the people around them. Nearby were the three princes Miss Kang mentioned. They drank wine at the refreshment table as they eyed Minju like a prize.

Yunah glanced at them. Then she looked at Minju, who was still standing at the railing. Minju was unmoving as she looked down at her subjects with a blank expression.

“Your Highness,” Yunah said, capturing the princess’s attention. “Make sure to smile, and I’ll be here if you need me.”

“Will you walk me down?” Minju asked, reaching out her hand.

“I don’t think I’m supposed—“

“Please,” Minju insisted, stepping closer to Yunah.

Yunah knew she would likely break an unspoken rule by accepting the princess’s request. But with Minju’s pleading eyes, how could she say no?

"I suppose I can," Yunah said. She glanced at the male servant atop the steps.

Before she took Minju's white-gloved hand into hers, he was expected to do the task.

Minju grasped Yunah's hand firmly, beaming at her and the guests.

Yunah could feel the King and Queen’s eyes on her. She made sure to descend the steps gracefully. She also made sure she didn’t step on the princess’s floor-length gown. She had never felt so out of place. She wore an old maid’s dress and was surrounded by people in clothes that cost more than she could earn in a lifetime. She didn’t belong to this type of world. Yet, there she was, hand-in-hand with no one other than the princess. And yet she felt more lucky than anyone else in that room.

Yunah reluctantly let go of Minju’s hand once they were on the final step, not sure of what to do next.

“Thank you,” Minju said, still smiling at her. 

“Of course, Your Majesty.” Yunah smiled warmly, unable to take her eyes off Minju. But before she could get lost in those dark pools of honey, a deep voice snapped her back to reality.

“Miss Park Minju,” he said. He was a young, light brown-haired boy, quite tall, wearing a mostly black suit. A gold medal with the Austrian flag hung from the chest pocket. He stood before them with perfect posture and a shining smile. “You look rather ravishing tonight.”

“Thank you, Sir Fischer.” Minju still held her smile, opening her blue fan to fan her face.

“Care if I have a dance with you?” He said this, reaching his hand out.

“Maybe later,” Minju said quickly, her smile faltering. “I want to find Lady Sakai first. We have a lot to discuss tonight.” She nodded and turned to say ‘goodbye’ to Yunah. Then, she hastily walked away to a girl at the pastry buffet drinking lemonade.

Yunah watched Minju disappear among the crowd, already missing the warmth of her hand.

"Excuse me, Your Highness," Yunah said with a bow. Then she headed up the stairs. She stood against the wall, away from the railing so the princess could easily access her.

Maybe it wasn't proper to stay in the ballroom. But, given how tense Minju seemed, Yunah didn't want to scurry off in case the princess urgently needed her. By the look that was on Minju’s face, she looked like she would have rather been anywhere but there. And Yunah couldn’t blame her; she couldn’t imagine how suffocating it was to have everyone’s eyes constantly on you. And if the princess needed a quick escape, she’d be there.

Yunah would always be there for her.

Minju took a deep breath. She made her way toward Lady Sakai, fanning herself faster. It was as if cooling down would calm her nerves.

Minju enjoyed attending balls as a child. But, as she neared the age when she should have been married, the nights of dancing changed. Men practically begged for a chance to court her. They also introduced her to several princes who her parents thought she would be eager to marry. What was something she looked forward to was something she began to dread. And only one person managed to help make the night not a complete nightmare. 

"Well, if it isn’t Her Highness," Lady Sakai said in a teasing tone, curtsying. “About time you got here,” she said as she stood straight.

“If I had it my way, I wouldn’t be here at all,” Minju sighed, closing her fan as she stood with her best friend.

“Oh, come on.” Lady Sakai teased with a sideways glance. "You have a fondness for balls, and tonight presents an opportunity to finally secure a husband and ease your parents' concerns. There’s no event more perfect than a debutante ball to make that happen.”

"Moka, I thought you said we wouldn't discuss that tonight," Minju said. She wrapped her arms around herself. She did this because she felt discomfort from people staring at her. “To be honest with you, I’m sick of all the talk about babies and marriage.”

“Well, when you’re the princess of a great nation, that’s not getting any younger,” Moka said as she watched the dance floor. “It’s all you’re going to hear people talk about.”

“Well, where are your babies?” Minju huffed as she turned to Moka. “I don’t see you with child after being married for several months.”

“My husband and I are too busy with our duties to focus on children at the moment. He’s out of the country and we have a lot of time on our hands before we have to worry about a baby.”

“Yet time is ticking for me?” Minju grumbled.

Minju didn’t understand everyone’s urgency for her to get married. Other women of the ton had several years to settle in marriage, yet she had to be married as soon as possible. She knew life wasn’t fair, but it didn’t hurt less when she was reminded of how trapped she felt.

“You’re forgetting that we’re different in our regards. I’m just the wife of a lord. You’re the future of the royal crown. Your main purpose is to keep your bloodline going to produce an heir for the crown. The future of your country depends on you. Your mother can only have you. It’s more important than ever that you marry and keep your family line fruitful.”” Moka said. The words Minju was sure she had heard a million times before.

Minju bit her mouth to hold her tongue. She looked away from Moka. She accidentally made eye contact with one of the princes her parents invited across the room. He smiled at her before she redirected her eyes to the floor. She hated it. She hated feeling like she was just an object on display. People would marvel at her before she was sold to a man of the highest title.

Why was the nation’s happiness more important than hers?

"Maybe it wouldn’t be too bad if the bloodline ended with me,” Minju said quietly. Moka gave her a disapproving nudge in the arm.

“Stop saying such foolish things,” Moka whispered. "I reassure you, marriage won't be the disaster you imagine. You’ll enjoy it very much. You will have a wealthy husband and more help than is needed to raise your children. You’ll have a life free of worries that most people get on their knees and pray for. And if it’s love you worry about, you will grow to love him if you don’t initially. You decide to commit to your husband, and love develops slowly. I did this with mine and feel completely satisfied.”

“So you had to convince yourself to be happy?” Minju asked, not moved by Moka’s words of encouragement, with a frown.

“Listen, Minju,” Moka said, setting her glass on the table to take Minju’s hands into hers. “You will find happiness in this situation, and if you don’t, you can banish me out of the country, strip my title away, and never speak to me again. But if I’m right, you’ll see how silly you were for depriving yourself and your nation of that happiness. Now be the future queen you are. Take what little control you have of your future. Dance with one of the many suitors chosen for you by His and Her Majesty. Some of them I find rather handsome myself,” she said with a smile.

“Fine,” Minju sighed, agreeing to get Moka off her back.

Moka let her hands go and gestured toward Sir Fischer. She pressed her other hand against Minju’s back to push her in his direction.

Minju forced a smile when she and Sir Fischer’s eyes met, handing her fan off to Moka before she approached him. She accepted the dance he offered. She joined him in the middle of the dance floor as the orchestra began their next song. She didn't find much pleasure in dancing recently. But she did find joy in how the princes were more focused on steps than talking with her. Sir Fischer was no different.

Minju had to take part in many dances. Unfortunately, she knew men tried to charm her in several ways. Some bragged about their wealth and hunting skills. Others gave her the same old compliment about her dress and desirable child-bearing hips. Some were like Sir Fischer. He stared into her eyes like a deer caught in headlights to build tension that wasn't there.

Minju could see her parents. They were still nestled in their thrones as she peeked over her dance partner’s shoulder. They were staring at her as they whispered among themselves. She didn’t need to hear them to know what they were discussing. She knew they were sharing their hopes that Sir Fischer would finally be “the one” to put a ring on her finger. It made her feel sick to her stomach.

When Sir Fischer twirled her around, Minju faced the stairs, making eye contact with the maid at the top. When their eyes met, Minju felt a lump in her throat. But it wasn't the nerves that formed the other lumps she had to swallow. Yunah made her nervous like no other, yet her presence solaced her. Though they had only known each other for a few hours, Minju felt she had known Yunah for a lifetime.

“Ouch!” Sir Fischer exclaimed, bringing Minju back down to earth.

Minju uttered a swift apology, aware she'd trodden on his foot. She instinctively let go of him, stepping back. “I must have gotten distracted.”

“It’s okay.” Sir Fischer gave her a reassuring smile, reaching his hand out toward her again. “Shall we resume?”

“I need to go for a moment,” Minju said, her voice trembling as her hands did. “I shall be back soon.” She forced a smile. Then she quickly left the dance floor. As she left, she walked past a group of women. Their eyes followed her as she left the room.

Minju held her dress up as she walked down a long hallway. She was heading to a nearby bathroom to hide from everyone until she felt the will or desire to face anyone again for the rest of the night.

Yunah held the last bucket of hot water. She poured it into the cast-iron bathtub before setting it aside on the floor. She ensured Minju had all she’d need. She put it on the small white table next to the tub. It included bars of lavender soap and a sponge.

First, she dipped her finger into the tub to check its temperature for Minju. Then, Yunah headed toward her bedroom and knocked on the door. 

“Come in!” Minju called out.

"Your bath is ready, Your Highness," Yunah said. She peeked from behind the door and saw Minju still dressed in her ball gown. Minju was staring out the window at the carriages leaving the gate.

“Thank goodness,” Minju sighed in relief, walking toward a coat hanger by her mirror to reach for her robe.

Yunah offered and rushed to the hanger to retrieve Minju's robe.

“You know you don’t have to do everything for me.” Minju chuckled.

‘Even her laugh is one of an angel,’ Yunah thought.

“It’s my job, Your Highness,” Yunah said, draping the robe over her arm. “I don’t want you to lift a finger when I'm around.”

“You’re truly one of the best maids I’ve had,” Minju said with that dazzling smile that gave Yunah butterflies.

“Thank you.” Yunah couldn’t help but smile back. “Shall we go to the bathroom now?”

“Of course,” Minju said, walking past Yunah and out the door.

Yunah followed her from behind, making sure the robe didn’t touch the floor. She didn’t say anything, repeating Minju’s compliment in her head. 

Was the princess just trying to flatter her, or did she honestly mean it?

Yunah stepped before Minju to open the bathroom door for her, closing it once they were both inside. She folded the robe and placed it on a chair near the door. She turned to see Minju standing in front of a mirror against a wall a few feet away, looking into her reflection. 

When their eyes met, Yunah knew what part of the late-night bath was next. And that was helping Minju undress. She took a deep breath to calm her nerves. She reminded herself that she had done this many times for other women she had worked for. But helping Minju was different. Unlike the other women she had worked for, Yunah was attracted to Minju. She wondered if the rest of her was as breathtaking as her face.

Yunah shook her head. She had been staring at Minju too long. She pushed past her procrastination as she walked toward the other girl. She knew once she saw Minju in full nude, she’d never get the image out of her head.

“How was the ball?” Yunah asked as she unbuttoned the back of Minju’s dress. She started a conversation to focus on it instead of tempting her eyes to wander to Minju in the reflection. 

“Same as always.” Minju sighed, looking at Yunah in the reflection. “It was rather boring other than having Lady Sakai there with me. The worst part is all the men surrounding me like a pack of wolves on a hunt to charm me into marriage.”

“Shouldn’t that be a good thing?” Yunah undid the final button, slowly sliding the dress off Minju’s body so she could step out of it. “I heard the king and queen wanted you to be married—or is that his and her majesty?” She stumbled over her words. She admitted to struggling with titles, forcing a nervous chuckle.

“It’s fine,” Minju chuckled. “Either or works, but don’t say that in front of them. They’re very strict with their titles for some reason.”

“Will do.” Yunah smiled with a light chuckle.

"I want the opposite of what they want, which is for me to be married," Minju said, relaxing as Yunah undid her corset.

“You don’t want to get married?” Yunah loosened the last corset strings. She slid it up Minju’s torso and over her arms. Minju lifted her arms to help take it off.

As Minju took off each layer of clothing, Yunah's heart beat faster, and she breathed harder.

“I do,” Minju said, giving Yunah a pang of sadness before she pushed it to the back of her mind. “But I want to marry someone I love. I don’t want to be with someone only to produce an heir for the crown. I don’t want to be mere cattle. I want to be someone’s lover, and I want them to be mine. I want the type of love I read about in books. Something other than that sounds like a life of misery.”

"Well, you are beautiful. You should find someone who will fall for you," Yunah said. She gripped the fabric of the white shift, hesitating to take it off.

"Hopefully I'll find someone who'll love me just as much," Minju said. Unexpectedly, she put her hands over Yunah's and held them. Then she lifted them and slowly took off her undergarment.

Yunah’s breath got caught in her throat, her eyes locking with Minju’s for a few seconds that felt like minutes. She couldn’t help but look down at Minju’s bare legs and then her thighs as her shift was raised higher. She couldn’t take her eyes off her, staring at her body in wonder as if she had never seen the female form before. The higher the shift went, her heart beat faster for Minju. Her body felt as if it was overheating as the room got hotter. 

Every inch of Minju was perfect from head to toe. Her toned stomach, round hips, and slim waist had Yunah’s thoughts racing and heat pooling in her core. Minju was like a work of art—a level of perfection that didn’t seem humanly possible. She wanted to touch Minju all over her body, her bare chest, and see if her breasts were as soft as they looked. Yunah had never been so tempted to be close to someone as with Minju. It scared her so much that the urge to do it grew by a millisecond.

The shift falling to the floor brought Yunah back to earth. She blushed with embarrassment. She had been staring at the princess for too long. She had not been discreet at all. And it didn’t help that Minju’s eyes were staring into hers, her lips parted and cheeks pink with soft eyes. She turned to face Yunah, eye contact not breaking as she didn’t utter a word. Yunah wanted to cower in her presence, as if Minju were reading every impure thought in her head.

How could it be possible to fall so hard for someone you just met?

"You should get in the bath before it gets cold," Yunah said breathlessly. She bent down to grab Minju’s undergarments off the floor.

“Will you help me?” Minju asked, walking past Yunah to step into the bath.

Yunah had to try her hardest to fight the urge to look at her backside.

“How can I be at your service, Your Highness?” Yunah held the undergarments in her arms, placing them on the chair as she trained her eyes off Minju.

“Can you assist me in washing my legs?” Minju lifted her leg out of the water, perching it on the side of the tub.

“Wash your legs?” Yunah stammered, taking a deep breath, when she looked at Minju in full glory.

The intense look in Minju’s eyes sent a shiver down her spine. They were so soft, yet they had a tantalizingly dark gaze that made Yunah’s mouth dry.

“Yes.” Minju nodded, grabbing a bar of soap and a sponge off the table and reaching her hand out in Yunah’s direction.

“Of course,” Yunah said. She took the two items into her trembling hands, her legs weak as she kneeled on the floor next to the tub. She dipped the sponge in the warm water to get it wet, lathering it with soap. She hesitated. Then, she rubbed the sponge up and down Minju’s calf. She was not sure if she should stare at her slender legs and tempt her eyes to trail up her body. Or, should she stare into her beautiful eyes?

Yunah attended to the princess's instructions, meticulously cleansing her leg while resisting impulses.

“How long will you stay here with me?” Minju asked, relaxing her body in the water.

“As long as you need me,” Yunah said, finding the courage to look at Minju with a smile.

“Do you not have a family at home?”

“I do,” Yunah said softly, returning her attention to the task at hand. “I don’t have a husband or children. I live with my mother, father, and now grandmother, or more like I used to live with them.”

“If you don’t mind me asking, why aren’t you married?” Minju put her leg back into the bath, lifting the other so Yunah could wash it next. “As you said to me, someone as pretty as you should have men lining up at her door.”

“You flatter me.” Yunah blushed.

“I mean it,” Minju said, unexpectedly pulling her leg out of Yunah’s grasp. She moved her body closer to where Yunah sat. Their faces were so close that Yunah felt she could feel Minju’s breath on her skin. “Why aren’t you married?”

Yunah couldn’t get her words out, as if Minju had put her in a trance. She couldn’t look the princess in the eyes. Her eyes looked down at the princess’s plump, kissable lips.

“Yunah?” Minju lowered her head to look Yunah in the eyes.

“S-Sorry.” Yunah bit her lip before she spoke. “I suppose it's for the same reasons as yours. I want to marry someone I love, but I haven’t had time to look for suitors with my work schedule. And now I live here with you.”

"I hope I can keep you company while you’re here," Minju said. Her face seemed even closer—a dangerously short distance.

“Shouldn’t that be the job of your ladies in waiting?” Yunah didn’t move, knowing it would be in her best interests to do so, but with Minju so close, she couldn’t. “I’m just here to care for you.”

“It is, but that doesn’t mean we can't be friends.” Minju smiled. “It’s refreshing to have a maid close to my age that I feel I can freely talk to. Unlike the maids I’ve had before, you didn’t tell me just to marry the person with the highest title. I’ve only known you for a day, but I can tell that you listen to me.”

“That is my job, Your Highness.” Yunah leaned back, flustered, and lathered the sponge before handing it to Minju. “I will always ensure I work in favor of your desires, no matter what.” She didn't want to move away. But she knew she had to, unless she was going to do something she would likely deeply regret. 

“I’m grateful that I met you.” Minju smiled at Yunah again before taking the sponge and rubbing it over her chest.

Yunah’s eyes fell on her breasts again before she realized what she was doing. She quickly looked away at anything in the room that wasn’t Minju.

“I am too.” Yunah’s voice slightly trembled as she stood. “Just call for me when you need to be dressed for bed. I’ll be close by right outside that door.”

“Will do,” Minju said, her cheeks also a deep shade of pink as she looked away from Yunah to begin washing her arms.

Yunah grabbed Minju’s undergarments before she left. She let out a breath of relief when she closed the door.

Yunah lay on a wool-stuffed mattress. Her hands rested on her stomach as she stared at the ceiling of her new bedroom. It didn't smell of mildew like her one at home. The spacious room was a contrast to her crowded mind. Her thoughts went over the day's events, mostly thoughts about Minju. She couldn’t get the princess’s gorgeous smile out of her head, like it was ingrained in her memory. What consumed her thoughts the most? It felt disrespectful to think about it for even a second. It was their time spent in the bathroom.

Yunah couldn’t stop thinking about Minju. She had a flawless body, porcelain skin, and striking brown eyes. She wondered what it would be like to kiss her slender neck. It seemed so tempting to cover it in marks of her love and devotion. Just thinking about it gave her the familiar feeling of heat pooling in her stomach. Her hand moved toward the ache between her legs before she quickly pulled it away.

It was wrong to think about the princess in that matter, especially with her being her employer. She was supposed to care for the princess, not fantasize about defiling her. Their relationship was simply a working relationship and nothing more. And it wasn’t like “more” was even capable of happening. Yunah and Minju were both women, with Minju intending to marry a man of royalty. Her feelings would remain unrequited. They had no place in getting between Minju’s promising future.

Yunah tossed aside, closing her eyes as she tried to push her thoughts to the back of her mind. These were feelings of infatuation, and she was sure they would pass.

At least, she hoped they would.

Chapter Text

Minju had never woken up in such a pleasant mood—a smile on her face as she did her morning stretch in bed. She yawned as she sat up. She ran her fingers through her hair and peered at the blue sky through her curtains. She could hear the birds chirping through the thick palace walls, sounding like a melody to her ears. It was as if she had woken up in a whimsical world with nothing but promises of a good day ahead.

Minju was light on her feet as she waltzed out of bed. She had an extra pep in her step as she approached the thick, flower-embroidered rope near her bed. She yanked on the rope several times, ringing the bell for her maids to assist her in her morning dress. She stood patiently next to it. She ran her fingers through her hair again to ensure it was neat. She put on a wide, but not too wide, smile, pleasant enough to greet the person she was most eager to see.

As expected, her bedroom door swung open soon after. The maid walked in. She looked just as radiant as she did the day before. She wore the same simple dress.

“Good morning, Your Highness,” Yunah said in her light, airy tone with a smile, curtsying with a faint blush.

Minju greeted her with a sunny "good morning" and a warm smile.

"How did you—" They both said it together. They giggled when they realized they had started to ask each other the same question.

“My apologies.” Yunah tilted her head in a gentle denial. She looked Minju in the eyes briefly before looking at her fidgeting hands.

“It’s okay; you don’t need to apologize.” Minju sat on the edge of her bed, her hands on her lap. “You don’t have to walk on eggshells around me. Unlike my mother and father, I don’t bite,” she said with a chuckle.

“I don’t know if it’s appropriate for me to laugh at such jokes,” Yunah said, trying to strife her laugh.

“With me, you can. I won’t tattle,” Minju said with her finger over her lips. Her heart skipped a beat when Yunah looked at her with that contagious smile. It hurt Minju’s cheeks from how hard she was smiling back at her.

If Minju had it her way, she’d skip breakfast and only talk to Yunah for the rest of the morning. The only thing she could think of before going to bed last night was talking to her. She wanted to understand why she was so interested in the new maid. For the past few years, Minju has always woken up with dread for what the day would bring with her romantic endeavors. But Yunah gave her something new to look forward to. It was a small, almost intimate moment that left her feeling more fulfilled than she had in a long time.

“Shall we get you ready for breakfast?” Yunah asked, a gentle smile still on her face as she walked closer to Minju.

“Of course.” Minju hesitated and nodded in agreement. “Will Miss Kang be joining us?”

"Only you and me," Yunah said. Her voice was slightly wavering. Minju watched her walk to her dresser. Yunah opened the doors to search for her morning clothes.

Minju was convinced Yunah must have done some groundwork on her. She likely asked her previous maids about her taste before she arrived at the palace. Nothing else could explain how well Yunah knew her. Yunah picked her favorite silk, sky-blue dress for her to wear. She hadn't worn it in months. Miss Kang said it was improper for a lady, especially a royal, to wear the same dress so often. Yunah curled her hair the way she liked, with it up in a bun and two curls framing her face. Minju didn’t have to tell Yunah to apply less rouge to her cheeks because she disliked wearing heavier makeup during the day. And the dainty diamond necklace she placed on her vanity for her to wear was her favorite from her collection.

Yunah was as attentive as she seemed detached.

Unlike the previous evening, there was less eye contact as Yunah assisted her in getting dressed. When she helped Minju change her shift into another, she was actively avoiding looking at her reflection in the full-length mirror. She avoided looking her in the eyes. But she had to look in the mirror to smooth out the dress with her hands. She did this to ensure it settled on Minju’s body nicely. Minju could feel the tremble in her hands when she applied her makeup.

Minju assumed her assuring Yunah not to be nervous around her must’ve somehow done the opposite. Yunah seemed more tense than Minju was the day before. She didn’t understand what could be an issue. 

“Did you sleep well last night?” Minju returned to her previous unanswered question. Her eyes lingered on Yunah’s pink lips. She reached over her shoulder for the necklace on a small velvet pillow. 

“Surprisingly well,” Yunah said, unclasping the necklace. “I usually don’t sleep well on first nights in a new place, but the bed I was given was quite comfortable.”

“I’m happy to hear that.” Minju watched Yunah. Her eyes were fixed on Yunah's face, as was the cute frown she made when she was focused.

Minju was the one in the finest attire. Yet Yunah still stood out next to her. She had a bare face and hair in a simple bun. She looked just as beautiful, or even more beautiful. Yunah had that natural beauty that not even the most talented poets could form into words. It surely left Minju at a loss for words. 

Minju believed that if Yunah had been born into a higher rank, she would have married a duke. She would have been the pick of the season because, with a face as flawless as that, how could she not? The ladies of the ton should be grateful. She received the role of a maid. The best men of the season would be lining up to marry her. If Minju were a man, she would have moved mountains to have Yunah on her arm.

“How well did you sleep last night?” Yunah asked, reaching over Minju’s head to put the necklace around her neck.

"I slept better than usual," Minju said. She ran her fingers over the small diamonds linked together, just barely touching Yunah’s.

Yunah’s breath got caught in her throat when their skins met. Her eyes flickered to look into Minju’s before returning to clasping the necklace, blushing.

“It was the bath,” Minju said, turning to Yunah when she was done. “There's nothing like a warm bath and enriching conversation to get you relaxed.”

“Enriching?” Yunah asked, taking Minju’s hand to help her stand on her feet. “We didn’t talk about much, if I remember, Your Highness.”

“I find the simple conversions much more engaging.” Minju didn’t let go of Yunah’s hand, wanting to hold it a bit longer before the other woman let it go, almost reluctantly.

"I'm glad you enjoy our conversations," Yunah said. She looked at Minju with a softened expression and finally looked her directly in the eye. Their contact did not break.

Before Minju could respond, her bedroom door swung open, and Miss Kang stood in the doorway.

“Excuse me, Your Highness.” Miss Kang curtsied. Her face looked disinterested as she looked at the two younger girls. Your breakfast will be cold. You'll be late for your morning stroll with Lady Sakai if you stay in your room too long.”

"I'm on my way now," Minju said. She smiled at Miss Kang and then Yunah. Yunah smiled back at her before she headed to the dining room. She wished they could have had a few more minutes alone. 

Minju was delighted. Her parents weren’t at breakfast. They were too busy with their duties to join her. She found a quiet meal without endless questions about their prospects. It was peaceful, to say the least. However, the peace didn't last long. When she finished breakfast, she soon took her morning stroll with Lady Sakai.

The lake is behind the palace. It's near the flower garden. It goes on for miles. It's surrounded by greenery and low-hanging trees with flowers. The path along the lake was clear except for Minju, Lady Sakai, and a few footmen. They were either on their breaks or heading off to do their tasks for the day.

Minju held her umbrella in one hand to shield her from the blazing sun. She felt the breeze on her face in silence. Then, Moka brought up the topic. She wished they could have gone a little longer without discussing it. 

“Did you have any luck at the ball?” Moka asked, glancing over at Minju, who kept looking forward.

“If I did, you would see a ring on my finger,” Minju scoffed. “The moment my mother and father find me a match, they’ll announce it for the entire world to hear.” 

“Which I hope is soon," Moka said in a sing-song tone, winking at Minju with a nudge in the arm. 

Minju went silent. She wanted to roll her eyes at Lady Sakai’s remark. But a more exciting thought crept into her mind. A smile returned to her face.

“Speaking of marriage,” Minju said, standing up a little straighter. “How do you know you’re in love?”

“In love?”

“Yes. Since everyone, including you, wants me to get married so badly, how do I know when I’ve found the right person?"

“You’re still holding on to a love match?” Moka asked, raising her eyebrows.

“Lady Sakai, please,” Minju said, holding onto Moka’s arm and pulling her close as they walked side by side. “I simply want to know when I find my future husband soon,” she said, emphasizing the last word. “I’ll know I want to marry him.”

“Well, what is it that you wish to know?” Moka asked, picking up her pace as Minju started to walk with a slight skip.

“How did you know you loved your husband?”

“That’s a difficult question to answer,” Moka said, squinting her eyes as she thought.

“It can’t be that hard,” Minju chuckled. “When you see him, does everything and everyone else in the room disappear, and he’s all you can see? Or when you hear his voice, does it give you this intoxicating feeling that you’re nervous and excited at the same time? Do you wake up every morning eager to see his face? Simply looking at it brings you more joy than anything else.”

Minju could feel her heart beating faster as she expressed her wonders of love. It made her giddy like a child. She fantasized about the thrilling emotion. It felt just in reach, gracing her fingertips, yet so out of grasp. She always got a rush of dopamine to the brain when she indulged in the endless possibilities of love. They were like in the books she read. But as she shot quick questions at Moka, she didn’t imagine her favorite couples from her beloved collection of books. She could only see one person’s face in her head. 

Moka's voice was resolute as she uttered, "Minju." She stopped walking, taking a deep breath as she faced Minju, who still seemed off in la-la land. “This is why I advised you to stop reading all those books. It’s important to be well-read, but they’re putting things in your head that aren’t real. What you’re describing is only fantasy. I’ve never met one woman who has experienced what you've described. It’s not real.”

“But it can be,” Minju said without an ounce of doubt. Time and time again, people told her she was foolish in her search for true love, but she knew it had to be real. The raw and passionate descriptions of love she had read were too honest to be fiction. And though she had never experienced seeing others in love, that didn’t mean it couldn’t be true for her.

Minju had never felt it for anyone before. But the arrival of someone new in her life gave her a hint of the honey-like, sweet taste of it. She was more eager than ever to get more of it.

“But what if it isn’t ?” Moka stressed, giving Minju a stern look with a hint of pity. “I know this may not be what you want to hear, but I’m being honest with you because I care for you. I want you to be happy, but I also want you to be practical.”

“I am being practical,” Minju said with a slight pout.

“But are you?” Moka's brows met in the middle as she pulled the corners of her lips back. The King and Queen have given you many suitors to choose from. This is unheard of. You’re wasting the privilege, your time, and your parents’ patience. I’m still in disbelief that they’re even giving you a choice after running away at the altar the way you did.”

“I didn’t run away at the altar." Minju’s voice trailed off as a shiver ran up her spine from the reminder of her past failed engagement.

"Well, you were so hysterical about marrying him at your dress-fitting. It was good they didn’t let you walk down the aisle," Moka said in a tone like a scolding mother.

“I cannot marry a man I don’t love.” Minju defended her decision. “And I know a love like this is out there, and I just need to find it.” 

Minju sighed in annoyance. She glanced behind her at the servant quarters. She wondered what Yunah could be doing. She hadn’t stopped thinking about the maid since she woke up. She hoped to see her again soon and talk about anything but marriage.

“Fine!” Moka exclaimed, exasperated. “But please keep in mind your position and the importance of this. You’re no longer a child, but a woman with responsibilities.”

“I know. It's all I ever hear about now,” Minju let out another sigh. But this time, it was out of relief that the talk was over.

For the rest of their morning stroll, Moka and Minju talked about the upcoming ball the lady was planning. And of course, she mentioned Minju finding a possible prospect there.

Once Moka had left to head back to her estate, Minju asked one of the footmen to fetch her maid, and she sat patiently on a bench near the lake for her arrival. She wasn't the type to call for a maid unless she needed help. But maybe she could find a way to keep Yunah nearby to get a better read of her.

Yunah was walking down the pathway from the servants' quarters towards Minju. Before she knew it, she was curtsying with a smile when she approached the princess.

Minju smiled back at her, getting that anxious feeling that also excited her again. 

“What can I help you with, Your Highness?” Yunah asked, her hands clasped tightly in front of her.

“I require your company,” Minju said, standing up as she twirled her umbrella in her hand. “I’m usually reading at this time, but I’d like to change it up a little.”

“My company?” Yunah knitted her brows in confusion. 

“Yes.” Minju nodded.

“Shouldn’t I be working instead? Is it not improper for me to be doing anything other than that?” 

“You are working.” Minju held out her umbrella for Yunah to take it. “You can hold this as we go boating.” She used her hand to gesture towards the boat dock on the edge of the lake.

Minju began walking toward the lake, not taking no for an answer. She knew Yunah was focused on doing her job, but Yunah didn’t realize that Minju only needed her presence. Reading was her favorite hobby, but talking to Yunah was much more enjoyable.

“Do you usually ask your maids to go boating with you, Your Highness?” Yunah asked as they stepped into the boat, tensing for a second when it rocked slightly from side to side.

“Just you,” Minju said, sitting on the wooden seat. “A boat ride with Miss Kang doesn’t sound very enjoyable, does it?”

“I suppose you’re right.” Yunah chuckled, blushing as she placed Minju’s closed umbrella on her lap. I can already hear her complaining the whole time. She'll complain about how one stitch I made to repair one of your nightgowns is a millimeter shorter than the others.”

"I see you've seen how much of a perfectionist she is," Minju giggled. She reached for the paddles before Yunah stopped her and took them instead.

“Please allow me, Your Highness,” Yunah said, rowing the boat. It was obvious she was inexperienced. She had trouble positioning the paddles right to move the boat forward at first. But she started to get the hang of it.

“You don’t have to be so formal with me.” Minju eyed Yunah up and down. Her eyes lingered on the curves of Yunah’s body. They were visible under the thick fabric of her dress. “You can even call me by my name.”

Yunah looked at Minju in surprise, taken aback by her proposal.

“That wouldn’t be very polite of me,” Yunah said with a heavy breath, her eyes darting from Minju to the floor.

“I’d prefer you too.” Minju gazed at her with affection. She knew it was ill-mannered, but she didn’t care. She wanted to ease the power imbalance between them as much as she could and grow closer to her.

Yunah was something special, and something in Minju’s gut told her she needed to learn what made her so magnetic. There was a strong connection that pulled her towards the other woman, and she couldn’t help but want more of it. She didn’t want to fight it.

“I cannot do that, Your Highness.” Yunah bit her lip. Minju could tell she was nervous.

“Think of it as an order,” Minju said, scooting closer to Yunah in her seat. “When we’re alone, call me by my name.”

Yunah stared at her for a moment, her cheeks a deeper shade of red as she considered what Minju had said.

"Of course, Your High—I mean Minju," Yunah whispered her name. She said it as if she’d be beheaded if someone heard her. This made Minju giggle at her shyness.

Yunah was adorable.

“Do you have any friends back at home?” Minju asked.

“I have a few. Yunah's eyes softened as she reflected on the two younger girls. “They were ecstatic about me working here at the palace, wanting to know a lot about you.”

“Do you miss them?”

“Often,” Yunah said, with a hint of sadness in her voice. “But I’ve written to them, and I hope to hear back from them soon.”

“Is it ever lonely moving so often for work?” Minju wanted to know everything about Yunah. She wanted to learn everything about her life, from the way she liked her tea to. 

"Sometimes, but I get over it pretty quickly.” Yunah looked Minju in the eyes. She paused and stared at them. Then she shook her head slightly to clear it up.

“Have you ever thought of doing some other line of work? Do you have any passions?”

“Not really,” Yunah said, taking a deep breath. “I’m not a very interesting person. I don’t want to bore you with questions about my life.”

“You’re not a bore whatsoever,” Minju said, putting her hand on Yunah’s knee with a gentle smile.

Yunah’s breath hitched, her eyes darting from Minju’s hand to her face. They widened as her chest heaved, losing focus on steering the boat. Both girls yelled when it hit the edge of the lake. It hit the land with such force that it tipped over. This sent them both into the water.

Yunah and Minju fell deep into the lake. They quickly swam up for air with some difficulty because they were wearing dresses. They took a deep breath when they reached the surface, treading water to stay afloat.

Yunah blinks to clear her vision. She opened her mouth to say sorry but stopped when Minju began to laugh.

Minju wasn’t angry in the slightest, finding the situation quite funny. Her hair and makeup were ruined. But she didn’t care. She enjoyed the cool water. It was a relief from the summer heat on her skin. She looked at the maid, frightened by her mistake, with a grin, using her hand to splash water in her direction.

Yunah leaned back with a scrunched face when the water hit her. She opened her eyes with a confused look.

“Are you not going to fight back?” Minju burst into laughter, tossing water at Yunah with a grin. She could tell Yunah was hesitant.

“This will certainly get us in trouble,” Yunah said, swimming backward toward land.

“Not if I vouch for you,” Minju said, staying in the water. “It was a simple mistake.”

Yunah didn’t say anything, the corner of her lips curling upward as she took Minju’s challenge. She let her guard down, sending a gush of water in Minju’s direction.

Minju returned the attack, laughing as they indulged in the childish game. She couldn’t recall the last time she had this much fun. She ignored the footmen calling out her name as they ran her way. The joy on Yunah’s face was all she could focus on. She was truly radiant.

The footmen quickly came to their rescue, helping both women out of the water when they put their game on pause and swam to the edge before they got into too much trouble. Minju and Yunah sat on the ground. They were too busy laughing to answer a footman’s questions about their well-being. Minju was more than okay. She felt the best she had during that small moment than she had in years. She felt joy. It was so strong that she felt like the world had been lifted from her shoulders, if only for a few minutes.

Yunah made it easier to breathe. When Minju was with her, she was just Minju. She was not the princess with the huge responsibility of carrying her family's entire future on her back. She was a normal girl. How could someone she just met give her what she was always missing?

“Please don’t tell my mother and father,” Minju said with a chuckle as a footman helped her to her feet. “I don’t need them to scold us for this.”

“My apologies, Your Highness,” Yunah said as she brushed her wet strands of hair off her face and behind her ears. “I suppose boating isn’t one of my specialties.”

“No need to apologize.” Minju’s cheeks hurt from how hard she was smiling. “I needed this more than you know.”

“You should shower before you get sick.” Yunah immediately went back into professional mode, shivering from how cold she was. “I’ll call for Miss Kang to assist you in getting dressed as I clean myself off."

“I’ll see you before getting dressed for lunch?” Minju asked.

“Of course, Your Highness,” Yunah said with a bow.

"I’ll see you then," Minju chuckled. Her eyes lingered on Yunah for a second before she turned away to head back to the palace.

Maybe she seemed too strong and desperate to connect with Yunah. But Minju couldn't help it. When life gives you lemons, you make lemonade. And Yunah seemed to be the source that quenched her thirst for excitement in life. 

“Miss Noh,” one of the few footmen, stood by as the others left to attend to their duties. “Since you’ve arrived, this is the happiest I’ve seen Her Highness. I'm unclear about your actions, but continue, minus the lake mishaps.”

“I’ll try my best.” The compliment inflated Yunah’s ego. She followed Minju from behind to the servant quarters. 

Yunah walked into Minju’s bedroom. Miss Kang had just finished helping Minju with her bath. She was preparing to help get her dressed for lunch with her parents. Minju perked up as Yunah approached her with a fresh pair of undergarments. She ran her fingers through her hair to freshen it up as best she could.

“Miss Kang, may we please have a moment alone?” Minju requested, sitting in her vanity chair.

Miss Kang bowed and said, "Yes, Your Highness," with a puzzled face. She briefly glanced at Yunah when she passed her. Then she left the room and closed the doors behind her.

“Is something the matter, M-Minju?” Yunah stammered, placing the linens on Minju’s bed.

“Not at all.” Minju shook her head, grabbing the novel off her vanity and flipping to the last page she was reading. “Do you read?”

“Whenever I have the chance, I do,” Yunah said, walking to the vanity to get the hairbrush to brush Minju’s hair. “It’s like an escape from reality.”

“I feel the same way.” Minju felt Yunah take a lock of her hair. This happened as she read the words on the page. The page was where the female protagonist confessed her love to the man she fell for unexpectedly. “Do you enjoy romance?”

“Sometimes. It's nice to imagine loving someone,” Yunah said. She brushed Minju’s hair much more gently than her other maids.

“Have you ever been in love?” Minju asked, her heart swelling at the tenderness in Yunah’s tone.

Yunah went silent for a moment, her hand stuttering.

“I don’t believe so.”

Minju frowned at Yunah’s answer, hoping for something she didn’t exactly know she was searching for. She stopped reading at the moment before the two love interests were about to share their first kiss. 

“Do you have any idea what falling in love may feel like?” Minju asked, turning to look at Yunah.

“From what I’ve read, it’s a natural feeling, something that feels right but you can’t quite figure out why at first. It’s a feeling you can’t ignore, and when you find that person, it’s like they complete you. It’s only you and them in this world.” Yunah spoke with passion, her gaze softening as she looked at Minju.

Minju’s heart skipped a beat at Yunah’s words. It was as if pieces were falling into place. They answered the questions she had been most curious about.

“You get the feeling that no one else exists but you two?” Minju asked, her heart beating against her chest.

“That’s what I like to believe it’s like,” Yunah said quietly, almost in a whisper.

The two shared a moment of silence, staring at each other. Then, Yunah cleared her throat and looked away. She went back to brushing Minju’s hair.

“I’m sure you’ll find it in a husband soon,” Yunah said, her cheeks flushed.

"In a husband," Minju said under her breath. She turned back in her seat to watch Yunah brush her hair into a bun in the mirror's reflection.

Minju knew well that marriage was only for a man and a woman. It was her only option. But she also believed love had no bounds. And when she looked at Yunah, another question crept into her mind. Could two women hold love between them? And if it was possible, was Yunah her answer?

Minji sat quietly at the dinner table. She cut a piece out of the lamb chop on her plate. She hoped her parents' silence meant she wouldn't have to endure the same old, dreaded conversation. But once again, her prayers were not answered.

“Wouldn’t Sir Fischer make a good match for a husband?” The queen asked, putting her glass down after taking a sip of wine.

“I do not know him,” Minju sighed.

“You danced with him at the ball, did you not?” The king said it in his usual sharp tone.

"I did, but I do not know him," Minju said. She cut the lamb chop more aggressively and tensed as the conversation continued.

“You don’t need to know every little thing about him,” the queen sighed, her patience clearly running thin. “You can learn more about him after you marry him. You've already met him. I didn’t know your father until our wedding day.”

“I know,” Minju mumbled. She knew her mother and father’s so-called love story well, and she also knew it was anything but a love story. She never heard them tell each other they loved each other. They only held hands when making a public appearance. And neither of them smiled in their wedding portrait that hung in the foyer of the palace.

Minju did not want to be in a loveless marriage. She would avoid it as best she could. She didn’t want to feel more alone than she already was.

“So why not marry him? He's charming and good-looking. You'd make cute babies," the queen said. She spoke in a much more enthusiastic tone, clearly trying to convince Minju to settle. “What more could you ask for?”

"Someone, I want to know deeper than that." Minju put her fork down, losing her appetite. “I feel a deeper connection with my new maid, whom I met a day ago than I did with him. She seems to be the only one in the palace who understands my desire to be with someone I love.”

“But you’re not marrying your maid. You are marrying a husband. And soon, at that,” the king's voice got louder. It emphasized his authority. "If you don’t decide before the next few months end, I will have to choose for you once more. And this time, I will not permit you to spoil it and embarrass our family. You will go through with the marriage, whether you like him or not.”

Minju balled her fists under the table. Her father's control frustrated her. She knew Moka was right. Her time to find a husband was ending. It would only be a matter of time before her father chose her hand in marriage. But she didn’t want to face that nightmare again.

Minju didn’t want to marry a man like her previous fiancé, who smiled in her face, but she also overheard him express to his mother his fear of her being infertile like her mother behind her back, as if her only purpose was to produce his heir. She didn’t want a man who gave her diamond necklaces in the hope of buying her love instead of holding a conversation with her that didn’t only consist of what he expected her to do as his wife, which was to control every aspect of her life and lie in bed with him every night. She wanted love, not lust. And people like her parents, who had never experienced it, would never understand that.

Minju didn’t know why she still held hope that one day they’d understand.

“I understand,” Minju said quietly, with a hint of sadness in her tone that her mother and father didn't pick up on.

“I’m glad we can agree,” the king huffed, taking a much-needed sip of his wine.

"Think about the grand wedding," the queen said with hope. But it didn't cheer Minju up at all. I know you desire romance. And nothing is more romantic than a wedding. This is true whether you know your husband well or not. I know that you will find something that you desire in it.”

“I’ll try,” Minju said, fighting back the urge to excuse herself to wipe away the tears that were forming in her eyes.

If only she could live in a world where it could only be her and the person her heart seemed to yearn for.

Chapter Text

Minju was all Yunah could think about when she woke up.

The night before, Minju wasn’t the energetic girl she was during the day. She was quiet when Yunah helped her get undressed and into her bath. She didn’t have the sparkle in her eyes that Yunah loved so much.

Suppose Yunah should have felt relieved for her sake. She was spared from the tension of their first night together. She wanted to avoid it as much as she craved it. It would make everything easier, especially her job, if it wasn't there. But, she also found herself missing it. And she couldn’t stand looking into Minju’s dull eyes and failing to find a way to make them glimmer again. 

Yunah tried to find what was bothering the princess. She commented on her downcast look and asked if anything upset her. Minju lied to her face, and Yunah knew she was lying because the frown on her face said otherwise. She tried not to be too pushy for answers, asking Minju how dinner was with her parents. The question gave Yunah her answer.

Minju shut down at the question. She squirmed in the water and stated, "The talking exhausted me." Yunah didn’t ask her any more questions. She got Minju dressed for bed, blew out the candles, and that was it.

Yunah stood at her bedroom window after a quick breakfast with the other female servants. They asked her endless questions about her first day. And she kept her answers short and sweet, telling them it went well and the princess seemed to like her. The rest of the time at the table she spent in her own head, wondering if Minju would be in a better mood by the morning. She hoped she would be.

Yunah peered through the curtains at Minju’s bedroom window, seeing if there was any sign she had awoken. There was no sign of movement. But Yunah continued to stare. She thought of ways she could cheer Minju up if she still seemed gloomy when she called on her.

She straightened up when she saw a peek of tousled blonde hair from behind the curtains of Minju’s bedroom. Yunah quickly moved what she thought would be out of view behind her room's curtains. She observed the other girl with an inquiring gaze. She almost felt like a peeping Tom, but it was her duty to care for the well-being of Minju. However, she felt like a peeping Tom when Minju, staring out the window, met her gaze.

Yunah gasped when they locked eyes. She threw her back against the wall in a silent prayer that she wasn’t too obvious. But she also knew Minju wasn’t blind, and she surely saw her. She muttered a curse. She heard the bell ring. It signaled her to assist Minju in getting ready for the morning.

Either she would not mention their brief glances. Or, Minju would call her out for invading her privacy. And Yunah prayed to whatever God would listen that it would not be the latter.

Yunah knocked on Minju’s bedroom door, waiting for her to call her inside. She straightened out her dress and held her head high, putting on a smile when Minju said she could come in. She opened her mouth to say good morning to the other girl, but her throat went dry when she saw the sight before her.

Minju was half-dressed. She stood at her mirror in her white nightgown. It was off her shoulders and showed more cleavage than is considered proper. Her eyes were soft and the corners of her lips curled upward. She looked at a flustered Yunah, her fingers still on the last button. Undoing it would reveal the rest of her chest.

"You're already undressing," Yunah stated the obvious. She was breathing a tad bit harder as her cheeks bloomed red.

“I thought I should help give you an early start,” Minju said, fully turning to her. She dropped her hands to her sides, letting the dress settle on her arms. “Why are you so flustered, like you don’t see me nude every day?” she giggled.

Yunah didn’t know if Minju got a kick from teasing her like this, unaware or not that she was making her job harder for her. How could she keep her hands off Minju if she made it so tempting?

“I-I do,” Yunah stammered, swallowing the lump in her throat as she stepped closer to Minju. “I suppose I wasn’t expecting to walk in on you in this state of dress.” 

“Care to help me finish getting dressed?” Minju asked in a highly amused tone, her hand reaching for the last button.

“Well, that is my job.” Yunah let out a nervous laugh. She stepped behind Minju and put her hand over hers to unbutton the last button. She had undressed Minju many times over the days they’d known each other. But it didn't get easier each time they did it.

Minju always had this look in her eyes. It was soft yet intimidating, with firm eye contact watching Yunah’s every move. The look gave the impression that she wanted to see what Yunah would do next. It was tantalizing to Yunah. It struck her to her core. It made her fear her next move would ruin the princess's desired relationship with her. Yunah wanted to believe it was all in her head, but a part of her wished it were true. She wished Minju wanted her to touch her as badly as Yunah wanted to do so.

“Did the other women you worked for make you this nervous?” Minju asked. “Or is it only me?”

“Um… Nervous…” Yunah said under her breath as she thought of an appropriate answer.

No one had ever made Yunah as nervous as Minju did. She had seen many beautiful women, but none made it as hard to speak as Minju did. Her presence alone did that. Yunah was never the type to not speak her mind, except at work. But Minju often left her speechless.

“No, they haven’t,” Yunah answered honestly, picking up Minju’s nightgown off the floor. She draped it over her arm, trying her best not to look past Minju’s collarbone. 

“Is it because of my title?” Minju had a mischievous look in her eyes. “Or my body?”

Minju's question made Yunah's brain scramble. It left her shocked and confused as she tried to process what she had heard. She opened her mouth to speak, but the words wouldn’t come out. What kind of question is that?

Minju stepped an inch closer, waiting for Yunah to answer.

"It's quite nerve-wracking working for someone with a title like yours," Yunah said breathlessly. She was attempting to laugh off her nerves.

“Don’t be scared.” Minju smiled at her, gracing a finger underneath Yunah’s chin and lifting it. The simple act of affection made Yunah’s heart flutter. “In my eyes, we are equals.”

Yunah's hands yearned to connect with Minju's skin. She wanted to feel her soft skin and explore the thoughts she had forced to the back of her mind. She knew her desires would go unfulfilled, and she tried to remind herself of it, but Minju made it so damn hard. Even with the touch of one finger, she made Yunah melt.

“But we are not," Yunah reminded the princess. She didn’t move. She wanted to savor every rare moment she felt Minju’s hands on her.

“By rank, we may not be,” Minju said in almost a whisper. “But in here.” She took Yunah’s hand, pressing it against her chest, right above her breast and over her heart. “We are.”

Minju’s sentiment and the placement of her hand sent Yunah’s blood pumping. She felt weak in the knees. She was weak for her.

If Yunah were a man and someone walked in on them at this moment, they would have to marry. She would’ve found it to be a blessing. She wanted, deep in her heart, for it to be a reality. So her burdening emotions that she knew she had to get rid of would be lifted off her shoulders. 

“What makes me so special?” The question slipped out of Yunah’s mouth before she could think.

Minju responded with a straightforward "You are you." Her hand clamped down on Yunah's, securing it firmly. “I don’t know what it is, but I know you’re unlike any other person I’ve ever met, and you’ll be very special to me.”

Yunah pondered Minju’s answer to her question. She wanted to know if it had a deeper meaning. And if it would be the one she hoped for—something deeper than friendship.

“I feel the same way,” Yunah uttered, biting the inside of her mouth and fighting the urge to lower her hand.

Minju blushed, and Yunah could feel the beating inside her chest quicken. She didn't say anything as she stared back at Yunah. But Yunah's answer satisfied her, as shown by the sparkle in her eyes.

“We should finish getting you ready.” Yunah changed the topic despite wanting to delve deeper into Minju’s words. She knew they’d only add to her delusions. And the longer they stood close to one another, the more tempted she’d be to kiss her lips.

“May we spend more time together after breakfast?” Minju released Yunah's hand, relief washing over her, though tension lingered.

"Of course, if that is what you request," Yunah said with a slight bow. She took a deep breath as she stepped back to prepare to get Minju’s undergarments.

Yunah turned her back and headed toward the dresser before Minju did anything else to make it impossibly harder not to fall deeper for her. She knew working in the palace would be hard. But not this hard, especially because of a growing infatuation with the princess. She needed to get over this burning desire that grew day by day. Minju's flirtatious actions had to be unintentional. They added gas to the flame she ignited in herself. It would consume her whole.

This situation and these feelings would certainly be the death of her.

Yunah's heart plunged at the queen's valet's message from Her Majesty. The message said the queen wanted to speak with her. 

She waited outside the drawing room. Yunah went over a million things. They were all things that could have upset the queen. And her recent closeness with Minju was one of them. If anyone suspected her feelings toward the princess, she would be in trouble.

Yunah took a deep breath when the doors opened. She raised her head high and held her shoulders back. She greeted the queen with a smile. 

The queen sat on a couch with a cup of tea. 

“Good afternoon, Your Majesty.” Yunah curtsied as low as she could go, standing straight once the queen gave her the signal to stand.

“Sit,” the queen said in her usual sharp tone that could strike fear even in the bravest of men.

“Yes, Your Majesty.” Yunah nodded, hesitantly taking a seat on the couch across from the queen. She put her hands in her lap, trying not to fidget with them.

“I hear that you and my daughter have grown rather close.” The queen took a final sip from the ceramic cup in her hand, placing it on the coffee table.

“We have grown quite fond of each other—I mean,” Yunah quickly scrambled to change her wording. “We have become more comfortable with each other, in a professional sense, of course,” she blurted.

"Hmm," the queen hummed. Her expression was unreadable. This didn't make Yunah feel like she would puke any less.

The two sat in awkward silence. Yunah’s eyes darted from the queen to the room. Her body was stiff as she braced for the queen to bite her head off, as Minju joked. But Yunah was scared that the joke wouldn’t be a joke anymore. 

“At dinner, she mentioned that you share a common belief that she should marry someone she loves. Is that true?” 

Yunah halted, weighing her words with deliberation.

“T-That is true.”

“Miss Noh, do you understand how important it is that she marries soon?”

“I understand the importance.”

“So, you should know true love isn’t the priority. The priority is to secure our family’s reign. Her foolish search for a love match threatens that,” the queen huffed. “I can tell that you’re a respectable woman. That is why you were chosen to be Minju's right-hand maid. I expect you to respect my husband and my wishes to stop her foolish behavior.”

Yunah nodded as she bit her tongue, holding back what she wanted to say to the queen. She understood why Minju needed to marry but also wanted Minju to be happy. She had worked for women in loveless marriages, and they were depressing to witness.

Minju didn’t deserve a life like that. She'd have to convince herself each day that she was content and would have to make the most of the little she'd have. She'd hold onto any small moment of attention given to her by her husband. A simple look in her direction from him would do. It would acknowledge her presence outside of the bedroom. It would be the bare minimum she'd grasp tightly. She'd hold onto it, hoping that someday he'd give her the honest love she'd desire. And her life would be made of wondering what it would be like to truly be wanted. Minju deserved to be adored. She deserved admiration. She deserved someone who could cherish having someone as great as her in their life. 

Yunah didn’t understand how the king and queen, her parents, would take away the happiness that they should have strived for Minju to have.

“I understand, Your Majesty,” Yunah said, trying to hide the disapproval in her tone.

"Good." The queen uttered a curt approval, her face breaking into a smile. “I want you to use this bond you’ve seemed to form to remind Minju of the urgency of this matter. If her father and I can’t convince her to get married soon, you might be able to do it for us.”

“You want me to convince Her Highness to marry?” Yunah knitted her brows.

“That is what I said, is it not?” The queen was unyielding.

“It is,” Yunah muttered. She got that familiar sinking feeling in her chest. She had felt it when she was first told Minju was set to marry. She knew she’d never have a chance with the princess. But the bitterness of the thought of her being with someone else was still there.

Only if she were a man, she would give Minju everything she could dream of and more.

“Has she shown the slightest interest in anyone?” the queen asked. Yunah could almost hear the hopefulness hidden in her cold tone.

“I-I don’t believe so.” Yunah didn’t want to get the queen’s hopes up, nor did she want to entice her to push the subject with Minju further.

“Make her,” the queen demanded.

“Make her?” Yunah had to hold back her laugh. If Minju defied her father, who was the king , and his wishes for her to get married, why would she ever listen to her?

Minju was firm in her decision to marry whom she wanted.

“Yes,” the queen spat. “Force her to see the qualities in her suitors that she may like and make her court one of them soon."

Yunah could tell the queen wasn’t giving her an option, and she didn’t have the choice to say no. She wanted to protest against it. Protect her heart and Minju’s, but she didn’t have a choice.

“I’ll try—I will.” Yunah revised her response abruptly.

“Then it's settled.”

The queen didn’t seem interested in anything else Yunah would say. She picked up her teacup and took a sip. Then, she waved the maid away with her other hand.

“Now off you go. I have important matters to attend to.”

“Of course, Your Majesty.” Yunah bowed to the queen before she made her exit. She felt nauseous.

Minju trusted Yunah. She had made it very clear. Yunah felt she was betraying her by conspiring with her mother. They were trying to convince her to do something that she clearly didn't want to do. 

Yunah didn’t want it for her either, and she knew it was selfish. She wanted to be selfish but knew it wouldn’t be right. She wanted to be the only one in Minju’s heart and knew it would only be a fantasy.

But dammit, did she want to be selfish.

“Yunah!” Minju exclaimed, waving her hand for the maid to see her.

Minju sat at a table under a large umbrella to shield her from the sun. A chessboard with all the pieces in place was in front of her. She fanned herself as Yunah approached, smiling from ear to ear.

“Good afternoon, Your Highness.” Yunah forced a smile and remembered to curtsy before sitting in the chair across from Minju. The princess gestured toward the chair.

Minju dismissed the footmen standing a few feet from her. She asked, or more like ordered, them to give them some privacy.

“Where have you been?” Minju asked, her lip jutting out in a pout. 

“I-Um,” Yunah paused. She thought about lying about her whereabouts. She knew Minju would be upset to hear what her mother had talked to her about. But she also believed in honesty, and Yunah wanted to remain loyal to Minju. “I had a discussion with your mother.”

“Oh…” Minju’s smile dropped. “What did she talk to you about?”

“The topic no one seems to not talk about,” Yunah chuckled, attempting to lighten the mood.

“I see…” Minju bit her lip with a solemn look on her face. “What else did she say?”

Yunah wanted to drop the topic. She saw the dark cloud appear over Minju’s head. She couldn't bear the sadness on Minju's face. 

“She wanted me to remind you of the significance of it all.”

Yunah’s mouth felt dry as she thought back to her talk with the queen. The reality of Minju’s predicament made her queasy. But, it also made her curious.

"Minju, if you don’t mind me asking,” Yunah said, sitting closer to the girl before her. “Why haven’t you fallen in love? I’m sure someone as magnificent as you has had many suitors throw themselves at you, and they couldn’t have all been bad.”

“I …” Minju’s eyes softened, her chest falling. “I don’t know. No one seems to be right for me. They’ve never given me butterflies.”

‘Could I give you butterflies?’ Yunah thought. She wanted to say it. If it were anyone else except Minju, she would have said it.

Yunah didn’t have the free time to focus on love due to work, but she knew if someone caught her eye, she’d seize the opportunity to make it known to them. She didn’t need romance experience to know her assertiveness. It wouldn't allow her to be stuck in her head, wondering what could happen if she took the lead to confess. If they rejected her, fearing society's norms or just not wanting to court her, she'd brush it off and move on. But Minju was different.

Minju’s title aside. If she were a commoner, Yunah would fear making the wrong move. She wouldn't risk losing her for the sake of conformity. Minju was a rare jewel. She was someone Yunah would spend the rest of her life longing for, just to have her in her life. 

“Not a single person has piqued your interest? No one remotely—”

“Do you want to play?” Minju's direct words sparked a shift, her eyes flashing with new interest. “I might be quite rusty, as I haven’t played with anyone in a while.”

“I would love to play," Yunah agreed. She was tired of discussing the subject as much as Minju appeared to be. She couldn’t imagine how Minju felt about it. Minju had to carry the weight of it, making Yunah pity her as she grew tired of hearing about it.

As expected, Minju got the white pieces of the game, which meant she got the first turn. Yunah could tell by the smirk on Minju’s face that she believed it gave her the upper hand. But, while Minju was rusty at chess, Yunah was not. She was very competitive at games. No matter the princess’s title or how smitten she was, Yunah wouldn’t let her win. Minju grasped that her pieces fell to Yunah’s seasoned tactics, one by one.

The pout on Minju's face was endearing. Yunah breezed through several rounds, boosting her ego. It made Yunah almost feel bad for not going easier on her. But Minju was as determined to beat her, or even more so, demanding that they go another round until she won.

“You weren’t bluffing when you said you were quite rusty.” Yunah let out a low, light-hearted laugh. Her heart warmed at Minju slightly poking her tongue out in concentration.

“I suspect you’re cheating,” Minju puffed, moving one piece forward.

“Cheating?” Yunah raised a brow. “Or are you a sore loser?” She moved another piece, blocking one of Minju’s attacking pieces.

“Me? A sore loser?” Minju put her hand against her chest in offense. “I never lose. I was born a winner.”

"Not in this game, it seems," Yunah giggled.

Minju crossed her arms, sulking as she watched Yunah knock down another one of her pieces.

Minju moved her foot closer to Yunah’s underneath the table, grazing her heeled shoe up and down her calf. The unexpected contact made Yunah jump. Once again, sparks danced across her skin with one touch from Minju. And if she didn’t know any better, she would have suspected Minju of flirting with her.

“You let your guard down, and suddenly you found this confidence to challenge me.” Minju’s eyes narrowed as she grinned.

“Is that not what you like? "You strike me as someone who enjoys a challenge,” Yunah said. She felt her body temperature rise as Minju’s foot went higher up her leg, almost showing the skin above her knee.

“You have me figured out.” Minju’s eyelashes fluttered. She leaned closer to Yunah, making it hard for Yunah to breathe. “I enjoy a good challenge and someone who can challenge me. Don’t you as well?”

Wait, was Minju actually flirting with her? No, it couldn’t be. There was no way she would be doing that.

Minju felt so close yet so far. She was nearly in reach for Yunah to reach out and hold even closer. She would knock all the chess pieces to the ground. Screw the game. She wanted her lips on Minju’s. Yunah wanted to please every selfish desire she had. This infatuation was becoming something else—something much deeper.

“Checkmate,” Minju whispered, a smile stretching across her lips.

Yunah nearly succumbed to her recklessness. But Minju captured her king, achieving her first win after countless rounds.

“You sneaky little thing!” Yunah exclaimed too loudly. She was shocked at how easily Minju distracted her.

Minju burst into a joyful laugh, clapping her hands enthusiastically. “I guess I wasn’t quite rusty after all,” she said, doing a little victory dance in her seat.

"That is not fair," Yunah huffed. She was becoming the sore loser. But she couldn't help but smile with Minju beaming across from her.

Yunah hated losing, but Minju’s happiness made it worth it. She didn’t understand how someone else’s smile could fill her with such warmth. She knew it was her job to make Minju happy to the best of her ability, but it didn’t feel like a job; it was a pleasure. Yunah would do anything to see the carefree glee on Minju’s face, even if it meant losing one of her favorite games. 

“It's not my fault you’d rather gawk at my beauty than pay attention.” Minju sighed in satisfaction, relaxing in her seat with that sly smile.

Minju's observation startled Yunah. She blushed as she tried to think of a clever response.

Was she being that obvious?

“I’ll be nice and stop while you’re ahead.” Yunah hid how Minju’s claim startled her. She stood with the most nonchalant expression she could muster. “If you may, I have a few pairs of your gloves I should mend before getting you ready for the evening. I know Miss Kang is probably counting the seconds until I get back.”

“She’s still watching you like a hawk?”

“She is still watching almost every step I take to ensure I give you only the best.”

“Hm, I’ll tell her to be less hard on you. You’ve done more than enough to prove you’re the best I’ve had. You satisfy me in more ways than one.”

“T-Thank you.” Yunah tipped her head in thanks, her cheeks turning a deeper shade of pink.

“I should be heading off as well,” Minju exclaimed, standing as well. “My governess wants to teach me Latin for our lesson today.”

“Latin?”

"My father seems to have softened on his belief that a woman can be too educated. He asked me to learn to impress the Italian prince, who will soon become a king. He invited him to Lady Sakai’s ball for me," Minju groaned. “I’ve wanted to learn another language for some time, but not in these circumstances.”

“If you need a quick escape, call on me. I’m sure you’ll find some excuse to pull me away somehow,” Yunah said in a comforting tone.

“I must, if needed.” The corners of Minju’s lips tugged upward.

When the two parted, Yunah’s thoughts returned to something Minju had said. She couldn't stop thinking about it as she headed for the servant quarters.

You satisfy me in more ways than one.

What could that even mean? And why was it making her overthink?

Yunah handled most tasks for Minju, excluding room cleaning and meal preparation. She attended to Minju in more ways than one, but taking care of her fell into one category. She satisfied Minju by taking care of her. Maybe she read too much into it. She was searching for something to feed her misconceptions. But her brain was stuck on decoding that one sentence. Other than what Minju had already expressed, what else did she satisfy? And how could she satisfy her more?

Yunah expected to find Minju in her bedroom reading. She entered to help her get ready for bed, but Minju was not there. As she searched the endless palace, she stumbled upon Miss Kang. Miss Kang told her that Minju was on the west balcony. She followed Miss Kang’s directions. She got lost many times. The palace was less like a palace and more like a maze. Yunah found Minju on the balcony, staring at the stars in the midnight sky.

“There you are. I was looking all over for you.” Yunah shivered due to the night’s cold breeze, approaching Minju from behind.

“Do you ever wish you could run away?” Minju asked, still fixated on the sky above.

“What do you mean?” Yunah walked to the edge of the stone balcony. She stood beside Minju and admired how she glowed in the moonlight.

Minju had been fine the last time she saw her, but something seemed to have changed. 

“Do you wish you could run away from all responsibility? "  "Put your life on pause. Breathe for a moment. See what is out there in the world and live,” Minju said. Her tone was low and lacked the energy she had earlier. 

“Living without responsibility would be nice.”

Yunah could see the yearning in Minju’s eyes.

“If you could go anywhere in the world, where would you go?” Minju looked at Yunah with a slight frown on her lips.

“I would go to the country. I could read all I want without being disrupted because it's quiet.” Yunah smiled. “I’d have all the time in the world to come up with all the strategies I can to prove my title as the master chess player out of the two of us.”

Yunah’s heart swelled when Minju’s stunning smile returned to her face, giggling. 

“Still holding onto your pride, I see.” Minju flipped her eyes upward with a hint of amusement. "Be careful not to become overconfident, as you will be greatly disappointed, as I was lenient with you." I have more tricks up my sleeve than you think.”

“And what would those be?” Yunah quirked a brow. “Trying to use your charm to distract me again for a sneak attack?”

Minju spoke with a sly grin: "A smart player keeps quiet." She smiled confidently in Yunah’s face.

There was the happiness Yunah strived for Minju to have. 

"We'll see who will win. But my pride says it will still be me," Yunah said with a matching grin. She leaned closer to Minju's face. 

“You will eat your words.” Minju narrowed her eyes, poking Yunah in the chest with each word that left her mouth.

Yunah blushed, her heart racing at their closeness. Minju looked even more beautiful up close. There couldn’t be anyone more perfect than her on the planet. 

Minju leaned back, resting her back against the stone railing.

“If I were to run away, I’d want to go somewhere secluded where barely anyone would recognize me.” Minju looked off into the distance as she daydreamed. “I heard Scotland is quite private. I would make friends with the sheep,” she chuckled. “And then I’d spend the rest of my time making you spend time with me.”

“With me?”

“Didn’t you also include me in your runaway plan as well?” Minju asked, giving Yunah a look that seemed to challenge her to reveal her deepest desires.

“I suppose I did.”

Yunah realized she had been speaking without thinking. She hadn’t realized she had given Minju a glimpse into her head and into the world she wanted for them. She tried to build defenses. They shielded her from slipping into her half-witted, make-believe world. They would make her feelings for Minju easier to fight. But Minju managed to tear them down easily.

“Maybe someday we can run off to the country.” Minju looked at Yunah with a tender smile. “We could live a life without expectations and be ourselves.”

“I would love that more than anything.” Yunah reached out for Minju’s hand. She hesitated before she grasped it, lacing their fingers together.

Yunah could have mentioned the reality. Minju would be married before they could do anything they’d dreamed of. But she kept it to herself. It felt nice to pretend.

“More than anything?” Minju glanced at their intertwined hands and then at Yunah, a glimmer of hope in her eyes. “You wouldn’t want to get married instead and not have to look after me for the rest of your life?”

“Looking after you sounds much more fulfilling than looking after a man. You are far more intriguing. Men are as entertaining as a pet rock.”

Yunah and Minju both laughed. Minju’s laughter gave her life.

“I like this side of you. Playful and not shy, and I would like to see it more,” Minju said.

“Is that an order?”

“It is,” Minju said in a posh accent, standing tall. “I formally order you to rid yourself of your shyness and show me the real you.”

“I suppose I cannot decline an order from Her Royal Highness.” Yunah bowed, looking up at Minju with a smirk.

“You cannot.” Minju held her head high, fighting back her laughter. “It would be punishable if you did.”

“Spoiled little princess," Yunah teased her again.

"Your spoiled princess," Minju corrected. She thankfully went along with Yunah poking fun at her.

Minju faced the railing. She rested her head on Yunah’s shoulder. They overlooked the flower garden and the lake they had fallen into.

Yunah whispered, "Mine," savoring the word's gentle resonance on her lips.

When they were alone, Minju was hers, and vice versa. It was only them.

Yunah wondered if they’d ever explore the world together, and she didn’t want to think of a reality where they wouldn’t. Them against the world. 

Yunah loved that thought. 

Chapter Text

Minju loved a challenge. But Yunah was frustrating. Frustrating, yet she was what made her so captivating.

Since their game of chess, in the days after, Yunah was much more talkative, seeming to open up to her more. Helping Minju get dressed was less awkward. Now, she could meet Minju's eyes without getting flustered. They were taking baby steps, and slowly but surely, Yunah was getting comfortable with her. Minju wanted to push it even further. Yunah was fed bait consistently, but she feigned ignorance, surprisingly.

Minju tried to hint, again and again, that she wanted a deeper connection, unlike with anyone else. She tried to tempt Yunah to join her in the bath. It would save Yunah some time. But Yunah joked that, after living with her family, she missed everything but being packed like sardines in a tub. Minju didn't know much about romance. But it should have been obvious that she wanted to see more of Yunah and maybe touch her. However, Yunah never took the bait.

What was she doing wrong?

The answer to why Yunah never met her in the middle could be that she didn't view women beyond friendship. But, Minju could see how she looked at her. Yunah looked at her like no one else. It wasn’t infatuation; it was adoration. It was genuine care and love—a look unlike any look a man had ever given her.

Minju knew if Yunah was consuming all her thoughts, it had to be the same for Yunah. Call it denial or her always expecting to get her way. But Minju sensed Yunah had to want her too. She would accept nothing else. These feelings were new for Minju. But, she knew in her gut that there was more to their relationship. It had to be. And she was determined to figure out how to get there with Yunah.

Minju put her ear against her bedroom door, listening to the conversation on the other side. She struggled to decipher what they were saying, but she grasped enough to groan in annoyance.

Her mother and Yunah were whispering among themselves, or trying to whisper. Her mother’s voice was always loud and demanding, never failing to echo down the palace halls. 

Yunah was much quieter, and Minju could make out the reluctance in her tone that her mother didn’t seem to grasp.

Minju heard her mother tell Yunah the day's plans. They were unannounced to her. Minju knew why her mother didn't tell her. If she had known her mother had arranged a morning call with Sir Fischer, she'd have found a way to hide or cancel it. She didn’t like Sir Fischer and didn’t know why her parents were specifically hell-bent on her mingling with him.

Sir Fischer wasn’t a bad guy. He was polite and didn't talk much. He also avoided being too direct. Unlike other men she met at gatherings, he didn't discuss children with her during their first meeting. He was decent, but Minju did not want him. She wanted the strongly opinionated, witty maid who always made her laugh with her banter. Yunah's voice gave Minju butterflies. It made her feel as if she were floating.

As Yunah said, Sir Fischer was as entertaining as a pet rock compared to Yunah. She made her feel something that wasn’t desperation to escape the palace walls. She made her life exciting. She made the palace feel less like a prison. Yunah was Minju’s escape. And she knew that marrying Sir Fischer would make her feel more trapped than she had ever been.

Minju heard her mother tell Yunah to make her perfect for him before sending her off to work. She heard Yunah's footsteps draw near the door and slipped back between the sheets. She pulled the sheets of her bed over her and lay on her back, her eyes closed as she pretended to be asleep.

Yunah didn't ask Minju if she could come in. She quietly opened the door, closed it, and then walked to Minju's bed.

“Minju,” Yunah said in a playful, almost sing-song tone, standing at the edge of the bed.

Minju didn’t respond; her eyes were tightly shut as she ignored the other woman.

“Minju,” Yunah whispered, poking Minju on the cheek. “I know you’re awake. You don’t sleep on your back.”

Minju groaned as her cover was blown, her bottom lip jutting out in a sulk.

“How do you know?” Minju asked, opening her well-rested eyes.

“I check on you from time to time when you’re sleeping. I must ensure you’re okay at all times.” Yunah brushed a strand of Minju’s hair off her face.

Minju could have made a joke about how Yunah didn’t have to check on her while she was sleeping and that she was making an excuse to stare at her flawless face, but she kept it to herself. She’d much rather try to get herself out of her current predicament. 

“Don’t make me go,” Minju whined, begging Yunah to save her from her misery.

"I'm afraid your mother will bite my head off if I don't," Yunah said. She tugged on the covers Minju held tightly to her chest until Minju gave up the fight.

“Tell her I’m unwell.” Minju pretended to cough, but Yunah only chuckled in response.

“You want me to tell her you’re down with the plague?” Yunah joked.

“Yes, please. Make it sound deadlier than ever so he doesn’t step a foot near me.” Minju sounded desperate, and she was.

“The quicker we can get this done, the quicker you’ll be rid of him.” Yunah gave her some comforting words, pulling the sheets off her.

Yunah urged swift action to dress her, yet she moved at a glacial pace. She was stalling, and Minju could tell.

Yunah took her sweet time deciding on which dresses to present to Minju for her to wear. She moved as fast as a turtle to get Minju dressed in her gown. She debated which jewelry Minju would like much longer than she usually did. She brushed Minju's hair so slowly and delicately as if she went any faster, she'd rip the strands from her scalp. Yunah was stalling, and Minju couldn’t help but question it.

“Are you trying to keep me all to yourself?” Minju asked, staring at Yunah in the reflection of her vanity mirror with a curious look.

“Keep you to myself?” Yunah posed the question with pretended innocence, but Minju saw through it.

Yunah knew what she was doing.

Minju snickered at the sluggish pace. “An old lady could get me dressed quicker than you can right now.”

Yunah spoke with a playful tone, suggesting Miss Kang as an option. “I’m sure she’d get you out of here quicker than I would and straight into Sir Fischer’s arms. Of course, after a long lecture on how to make yourself more desirable to him.”

“How should I make myself more desirable to him?” Minju turned to Yunah once she finished brushing her hair.

Yunah raised her brows, taken aback by Minju’s sudden interest in romancing a man in whom she had no interest.

“I-I thought you didn’t like him that way,” Yunah stammered.

Minju saw Yunah's eyes flash with envy at the question. She tried hard to hide her emotions. But, as they spent more time together, Minju could peel back Yunah's defenses. She could then know what Yunah was feeling. It may have been wrong to toy with her jealousy. But Minju wanted to know what Yunah felt about her.

“Well, it doesn’t look like I’m getting out of this, so I should make my parents proud,” Minju said. “So tell me, how should I flirt with him?” She stood, stepping closer to Yunah, where they were an inch apart from each other.

Yunah’s cheeks turned a light shade of pink. “I’m not sure. I only know a bit of that from the books I’ve read.”

“So tell me what you have read about.”

Minju wasn’t letting up. If Yunah wanted to play a game of cat and mouse, she would join in. She did enjoy the challenge.

“Um…” Yunah knitted her brows as she got deep in thought. She clearly didn’t want to help Minju make Sir Fischer swoon for her.

“Men are easy. They like to talk about themselves and explain things to women. You can ask him about himself or play dumb about his hobbies. It sounds dehumanizing, but it works.” Yunah's tone was flat, her words laced with indifference to the subject. “It’s important to keep eye contact and laugh at his jokes, no matter how unfunny. And a good gesture with your fan always works.”

“Like this?” Minju grabbed a fan from her vanity. She pressed the handle to her lips and stared into Yunah's eyes.

The gesture that silently said "kiss me" made Yunah's cheeks turn a deeper pink. Her breath stuttered for a second.

“Y-Yes,” Yunah said, looking down at Minju’s lips for a split second. “That would be a clear message, but I don’t think it would be wise to kiss a man during your first formal meeting.” She let out a half-hearted laugh. “Then you would have to marry him.”

“I was testing the waters.” Minju held the fan to her side, leaning so close to Yunah that she could feel her breath on her lips. “I would rather save my first kiss for someone else.”

“Whoever it is, would be very lucky,” Yunah muttered.

“But, I’d let them make the first move. A princess should not chase but should be chased." Minju smirked. “I like them bold.”

With that said, Minju checked her reflection one last time. Then, she left the room to have breakfast before the dreaded meeting with Sir Fischer.

At the dinner table, her mother and father were very thrilled about their secret plan to get the two together. Minju saw them smile for the first time in days as they told her about the morning call they believed she wasn’t aware of, and Minju played her part in pretending she was unaware. She hid her displeasure about the matter, wanting to avoid another scolding from them. She had heard enough of their lectures.

Minju would have liked to hide in the library. Or, she wanted to distract Yunah from work. But there she was, sitting on the sofa in one of the many drawing rooms, sipping tea as she sat across from Sir Fischer.

Minju was always shy with strangers. She became talkative if she liked them. However, she found conversation with men much harder than with women. It might sound rude, but she didn’t care about learning about them or their hobbies. They never had anything in common.

The majority of men didn’t like women who read too much, and reading was almost all she did. She voiced her opinions. Men didn’t like it when women did that. She hated pretending to be innocent and naive, but, as Yunah said, men loved that. What could she have in common with a man? Men and women lived in two separate worlds. She didn’t want to hear about their love for horseback riding and traveling the world. Minju didn't want to remember all the things she couldn't do.

“It’s a lovely day we’re having,” Sir Fischer said, breaking the awkward silence. 

“It is,” Minju said, forcing a smile.

“Do you play the pianoforte?” he asked, gesturing toward the white piano in the corner of the room.

“I do," Minju fidgeted in her seat.

“Well, I love a woman who is into the arts.”

“The arts and music are…nice…” Minju was half-lying through her teeth. She did enjoy music, but she wasn’t great at playing it. The piano wasn’t one of her few hobbies. It was fun to play at times. But it was mostly forced on her. Her potential husband would find it charming. She needed more skills than just sitting on a throne and looking pretty.

Sir Fischer seemed just as lost as her. His attempts at conversation failed. Minju's short answers didn't help. She hoped he'd find her boring and move on to the next princess. Then, he'd end her misery by putting her on the chopping block. But he kept trying, pulling at teeth to find a topic to make them click.

“So, since we both know why we’re here, what do you look for in a man?” he asked.

“Um, I suppose.” Minju stopped to think. Few, if any, people cared to ask her that question. And for someone keen on finding someone who was the perfect match, she was stumped until she glanced at the door.

The drawing room door had been closed. But, it was suddenly half-cracked, enough for someone to peek in. Minju would have expected it to be her mother or father, but she was not too surprised to notice it was someone else. 

Yunah wasn’t as sneaky as she thought. Minju was able to recognize her with her eyes alone. Minju knew that eye shape and color from anywhere, and she smiled when she turned back to Sir Fischer.

Yunah seemed possessive, despite wanting to hide her interest in Minju. Minju found it very fascinating.

“I like someone reliable, who has a good sense of humor, is adventurous, and is confident. "Someone who can take care of me and make me feel like the only girl in the world," Minju said, trying not to laugh. She thought of Yunah's ear to the door, eavesdropping on her as she had this morning. “What do you look for?” She returned the question.

“Hmm, I like a woman who can find contentment in what she has and doesn’t ask for too much. All I ask is for a woman who can support me, be docile, and have enough smarts to help me rule when asked. And by what I’ve heard.” He smiled. “You have all those qualities, do you not?”

No, no, no, and no.

No to everything he had said. Minju could come off as "submissive," but it wasn’t by choice. The only time she stood up for herself was when she canceled her engagement. It was the only time she could recall standing up to anyone in the palace, especially her father. And look where it got her.

She wanted someone to express her opinions with. She couldn't do it with anyone else. Everyone always told her what to do and what she wanted, and she tried not to argue to avoid problems. But marriage was different.

Whoever Minju ended up with would be her lifelong partner. It sounded like torture to be with someone who wanted to gag her. They wanted her to speak only when spoken to and to blindly follow their every word. She wanted to be anything but docile. 

“I have most of those qualities, I guess,” Minju muttered, glancing at the door and back to Sir Fischer. “Do you believe in love?” she asked the question that was most important to her, but it didn’t matter. She wanted nothing more than to get out of there.

“Love?” Sir Fischer repeated the question as if it had confused him. "I am so preoccupied with the preparations for my role as king that I am uncertain whether I have the time to devote to it."

Minju tried to hide her dissatisfaction with the answer. But she must not have done a good job, as Sir Fischer scrambled to change it.

“But I’m sure if I find the right woman, I can make room for it,” he said, plastering the most convincing smile he could on his face.

“I’m guessing that your duties must also interfere with family life, kids, and such.” Minju chuckled and reached for her cup. She tried to clear the awkward tension, but it was suffocating.

“Not at all.” Sir Fischer spoke more confidently. He sat straight, as if he'd thought often about this topic. “I plan to have many children.”

“How many?”

“The ideal would be eight, ten, or more. The more, the merrier.”

The absurd number startled Minju, who choked on her tea. Eight? Ten? That was ridiculous. She didn't know much about children or making them. But she knew it had to be damaging to the body to have so many babies. She couldn't grasp the idea of a man's member fitting inside her. Let alone a human the size of a melon coming out of her. Minju got a shiver up her spine thinking about it.

Yunah must have sensed her dire need for rescue. She opened one of the doors without an announcement and entered before asking.

“Sorry to interrupt, Your Highness," Yunah apologized with a swift bow. “I heard coughing from outside and wanted to check on you.”

“I think I might’ve come down with something.” Minju grasped the concept instantly, rising from her seated position. “I need the bathroom for a moment to freshen up. Excuse me for a moment. I will make a quick return.” She cleared her throat and smiled at Sir Fischer. He nodded, then she left the room with Yunah following.

Minju let out a sigh of relief when Yunah closed the door. “Eight. Eight human beings.” That was all she could say, as she was still in a state of shock.

“Sorry?” Yunah asked, pretending she wasn’t listening to every word that came out of their mouths.

“My mother and father have to be mad if they think I’ll marry him.”

“He seemed pleasant when I saw him,” Yunah said, but there was uncertainty in her voice.

Minju's voice was resolute as she combed her hair with her fingers. The thought of having that many children running around the palace stressed her.

Yunah chuckled as she assisted in fixing the curls Minju had messed up. “So I’m guessing he will not be an option.”

Minju gave Yunah a look, saying, ‘You also have to be out of your mind to think he still is.’

None of the men her mother and father presented to her were options. One or two men in the bunch might have been suitable. But Minju wanted no one except the woman in front of her.

“You were right. Men are either boring or spewing the most outrageous things you’ve ever heard.” Minju still sounded shocked.

“That is why I prefer to be around women.”

“Is that why you’re not married? Because you like women more than men?”

Yunah paused at the question, a sense of uneasiness coming over her.

“In a way,” Yunah said, knitting her brows. “Women are much better to spend time with than men. At least they don’t threaten to put a litter of children in you.”

“I’m tired of conversations with men,” Minju sighed. “Sometimes it feels like they're all I ever talk to these days.”

“Do you not have any female friends?”

“I have Lady Sakai and a few women on my court, but our conversations don’t have much substance. Unlike Lady Sakai, they agree with almost everything I say and never have any opinions of their own. It all feels superficial.”

Minju hated when people sucked up to her as much as when people didn’t listen to her. Being a royal had pros and cons, and a lack of true friendships was one of the latter. She knew well that people knew it was for the best to always be on her good side and tell her everything she wanted to hear, but she wanted more than that. She wanted more than shallow talks about the tea and biscuits. And, for the hundredth time, how beautiful the palace was. Or what dress she should wear to the next ball she must attend. Minju wanted true connections.

“Say Yunah.” Minju’s eyes lit up as she got a marvelous idea. “You know the two girls you mentioned back at home that you write to?”

“Yes?”

"Invite them over," Minju said. She was already jumping for joy before Yunah could agree.

“Invite them here?” Yunah looked at Minju as if she had forgotten who she was. “Invite two commoners to the royal palace where the king and queen live?”

“That is what I said, is it not?” 

“I’m not too caught up on the rules here, but I’m sure that has to be one of the many things on the do-not-do list.”

“Not if I tell you to do it.” Minju stepped closer to Yunah with that mischievous glint in her eyes. My parents rarely venture from their palace quarters except for meals. It’s not likely that they’ll bump into them, and I know you want to see them more than I do.”

Yunah didn’t have to confirm Minju’s assumption that she wanted to see them. She knew more than anyone else how lonely it was to live there. And probably even more so for Yunah. Unlike Minju, she had something to miss. 

“I’ll send them a letter to ask them.” Yunah gave in, smiling as Minju beamed at her. “I’m sure I won’t even have to ask, as I already know the answer will be yes.”

“Oh, Yunah, you're the best!” Minju squealed, pulling Yunah into a tight hug. It was the first time she had hugged the other woman, and from what she could make out, her figure felt as nice as it looked. She fit into Minju’s arms perfectly.

Yunah wrapped her arms around Minju. She held her tighter when she saw no one to call out their embrace. She ran her hand up Minju’s back, and the touch gave her goosebumps.

Minju never wanted to let her go. She clung to Yunah, lingering as long as possible before pulling away.

“I love you so much for this.” The words came out of Minju’s mouth before she could think, but she didn’t regret saying them. She had told no one but her parents that she loved them. Maybe Moka, after a few too many drinks at a ball. But she meant it when she said it to Yunah.

Minju wasn’t sure what love meant outside of family or friendship, but she was sure that she loved Yunah.

“Love me?” Yunah’s eyes widened as her cheeks turned that pretty shade of pink Minju loved to see on her.

“You’re the only person here I can trust. Of course, I love you,” Minju said, grabbing one of Yunah’s hands. “Do you not feel the same?”

It took a minute for Yunah to answer, as if she were searching for the right words. But as she was about to speak, a familiar voice called for their attention down the long hall.

“Shouldn’t you be with Sir Fischer, Your Highness?” Miss Kang asked loud enough for the younger women to hear but not too loudly to seem unladylike.

“I stepped out for a moment.” Minju tried to hide her annoyance in her tone. Why did it seem that, whenever she got close to Yunah, Miss Kang would interrupt? She was growing sick of it.

“It’s not good to keep a man waiting, especially if you want to convince him to ask for your hand.” Miss Kang sounded exasperated.

“To hell with that,” Minju muttered under her breath.

Yunah tried to hide her laugh at Minju’s snarky remark.

“And you have some tasks you need to attend to.” Miss Kang gave Yunah the look of a mother scolding her child.

“Miss Kang is right.” Yunah let out a small, deep breath. “I shouldn’t interrupt your love story in the making,” she said before leaning closer to Minju’s ear. “We’ll have those eight little rascals running around the place before we know it.”

“Oh, you shush,” Minju bit back. And if Miss Kang weren’t in front of them, she’d punch Yunah in the arm for such a threat.

“Goodbye for now, Your Highness,” Yunah said with a bow, smirking at Minju as she passed Miss Kang in the hall.

Miss Kang rushed Minju back inside the drawing room. She held the door for her and reminded her to keep her head up and shoulders back.

Minju forced a smile on her face when she entered the room, apologizing to Sir Fischer for taking too long.

They resumed the boring chat. He asked her a loathsome question: did she want many children? Minju said yes to give him the answer he wanted, as she did with everyone else in her life, but Yunah.

Minju wouldn’t change a thing about Yunah, but she wished their positions were different. She wanted Yunah to be the one sitting across from her. She hoped Yunah might want her back, without the lies.

Minju listened to Sir Fischer talk, probably about how to mold her life to his liking. But she didn't pay attention to a single word. She'd prefer to daydream about Yunah. What if Yunah could ask for her hand in marriage?

Minju didn’t like the idea of marriage now, but if it were with Yunah, she’d be the happiest woman alive.

Chapter Text

‘LEE WONHEE COME HERE THIS INSTANT!’ 

Wonhee’s body went stiff with fear. The pile of fabric in her arms almost fell to the floor when she heard her mother scream from the front of the shop.

When her mother said her full name, it was never for a beneficial reason.

Iroha's hands froze from sewing. She sat on the fitting platform and stared at Wonhee, just as frightened. “What happened?” Her voice wavered.

“I don’t know,” Wonhee squeaked.

Wonhee thought of a quick escape through the secret exit in the back. But when her mother yelled her name again—much louder—she knew there was no point in running. She did not want her mother to kill her.

Wonhee placed the fabric on a nearby chair. She sauntered alongside the rows of elegant gowns. She braced for her mother's wrath.

Iroha didn’t dare to follow her, wanting to be out of whatever mess Wonhee created as much as possible. 

“What have you done?” Wonhee’s mother’s brown eyes blazed with fiery rage and an equal measure of fear. “Why is a royal footman here for you?”

“What?” Wonhee’s eyes widened in disbelief. She was even more terrified than she had been before. 

“There is a royal carriage outside the door and a footman asking for you and Iroha. What have you done?” Her mother spoke between gritted teeth.

“I-I haven’t done anything,” Wonhee stumbled over her words. She was as confused as her mother. She hadn't committed any crimes to attract the royal family or parliament. 

The last thing that could get her in trouble was stealing a piece of candy. But that was nearly seven years ago, when she was ten. 

Oh god. Could they hang her for something so frivolous?

“Wonhee, if you are lying to me, I will—”

“I’m not lying!” Wonhee protested, earning a scornful look from her mother. She did not intend to yell at her; however, the stress she was experiencing made her want to pull out her hair. “I didn’t do anything,” she pleaded with her hands clasped in front of her.

“Well, if you’re so confident,” Her mother huffed, opening the entrance door. “Retrieve the message yourself.”

Wonhee gave her mother puppy-dog eyes. She begged her not to make her face the footman alone. But her mother didn't budge. She gestured for Wonhee to approach the intimidatingly tall man at the door.

“Are you Lee Wonhee?” The man asked in the most posh accent she had heard in a while. He stood tall with a letter in his gloved hand.

“I might be,” Wonhee anxiously muttered, but she heard her mother whisper her name in a hushed yet stern tone. “I am her,” she said, correcting herself.

“A message from Her Royal Highness,” he said, handing out the envelope sealed with the royal family’s crest.

Before she took the envelope, Wonhee looked puzzled at the man.

Her heart pounded in her chest as she cracked the seal open. She then deciphered the enclosed message.

‘Dear Wonhee and Iroha,

I hope this letter finds you well. I personally delivered it to your door. I’m sending this as an invitation for afternoon tea at the palace. I’ve heard a lot about you and would like to have the pleasure of meeting you. Tomorrow, in the early morning, a carriage will arrive at the shop to bring you both to the palace. I'm bursting with anticipation for this extraordinary event. Yunah and I both hope to see you there.

Park Minju’

“Oh my God,” Wonhee said under her breath in a state of shock. She reread the letter, unable to believe it was real. Then she squealed louder than a lady should. “We’re going to the palace!” She exclaimed.

Wonhee sprinted past her mother, who attempted to ask her for a further explanation, and hurried to Iroha.

“What is it?” Iroha quickly stood, her eyes widening with intrigue. She watched Wonhee jump with joy, then nearly crash into her while waving the letter in her face. “What is it?” She asked again, placing her hands on Wonhee’s shoulders to settle the other girl down.

“We’re going to the palace!”

“Huh?” Iroha watched Wonhee radiate excitement, sensing a positive revelation. She took the paper from Wonhee's hand and read it. She read every word. Before she knew it, she was jumping with joy.

“WE’RE GOING TO THE PALACE!” Iroha screamed loud enough for the whole neighborhood to hear. She grabbed Wonhee's hands as they jumped in celebration.

Neither could believe it, though they knew it to be true. But why? How? What would the princess want to do with them? And what did Yunah tell her?

Yunah's talk about them with the princess piqued her interest. She wanted to meet them. Finally, their rambunctious behavior seemed to have worked in their favor. The stories she must have heard about them were hopefully entertaining enough that she had to meet them herself to experience the amusement they never failed to supply.

“What are we going to wear?” Iroha grasped Wonhee's hands firmly, locking her gaze deeply into hers.

“The most gorgeous gowns we can.” Wonhee gave an enthusiastic nod. She turned to look behind her at her mother, who stood not far away with her hands on her hips. “Mother, we need you to make the most beautiful gowns you have ever designed,” she said with urgency.

Yunah knew Wonhee and Iroha had arrived at the palace when she heard them before she saw them.

Wonhee and Iroha squealed with excitement as they stepped out of the carriage at the palace's front steps. Their jaws dropped in awe as they gazed at the impressive estate, gawking at its beauty.

“About time you’ve arrived,” Yunah said with a wide smile as she descended the front steps.

“You live here?” Iroha asked in amazement, spinning her mint green dress as she took in the scenery.

“Sort of. I live in the quarters behind this building," Yunah said. "It isn't as imposing to look at."

The girls were too distracted by their surroundings to look at her.

"It's still probably better than home," Wonhee said, then hugged Yunah. She held her briefly and gave Iroha a turn before getting back to business. “Where’s the princess? Or Her Majesty.”

“I thought you’d at least care about seeing me a few seconds longer,” Yunah teased, putting an offended hand on her hip.

“We have missed you very much,” Iroha said, nodding her head as her lips stretched into an even wider smile. "But, to tell the truth, meeting a princess is slightly more thrilling."

“Much more.” Wonhee nodded vigorously as her hands intertwined behind her elegant ivory gown.

"I suppose I must respect your honesty," Yunah huffed. She rolled her eyes, then turned to lead the girls inside.

Wonhee and Iroha felt like they had entered another world. They had never seen such stunning architecture in their lives. They pointed at the painted walls and ceiling, debating their high prices. Their loud, unladylike chatter drew judgmental looks from passing servants and footmen. But neither girl cared. They giggled about how handsome the footmen were.

Yunah didn’t have it in her to correct Wonhee and Iroha's behavior. She found the noise quite comforting, as opposed to the usual quietness of the palace. It gave her a nostalgic feeling of being back at home.

She led them to Minju's drawing room, knocking on the door for the two footmen to open.

Minju's face lit up as she gazed at the women. She straightened as they entered to greet her. She had never anticipated someone's arrival so much. It was especially true for two people she had never met. 

"Wonhee and Iroha have safely arrived, Your Highness," Yunah said. She dipped in a small curtsy. The two girls behind her did the same thing, but lower.

The joy and excitement on Minju’s face sent warmth to Yunah’s heart.

"It's a pleasure to meet you," Wonhee exclaimed. She wasted no time. She scurried to the sofas and sat across from the princess. “I was twisting in my seat the whole ride here; I was so excited.”

“She hit me in the shin at least five times,” Iroha groaned, earning a daggering stare from Wonhee as she sat beside her.

"I suppose the carriages can be tight with more than one person," Minju chuckled. She took a sip from the teacup on the coffee table.

“If I can speak more freely, Your Highness,” Wonhee said.

“Of Course.” Minju smiled at her. “We’re all friends here.”

Wonhee and Iroha grew jittery with excitement over the title. They exchanged gleeful glances before turning to Minju.

“You are much prettier than your paintings. Not that you’re not beautiful in them,” Wonhee said, waving her hand as she corrected herself. “But I can see why Yunah writes about you in such detail.”

“Yunah writes about me often?” Minju tilted her head, feeling her heart flutter at Wonhee’s words. She glanced at the maid, who wasn’t standing too far from them, blushing at Minju in return.

"In her few letters, she writes about you often," Iroha said. Her honesty flustered Yunah as she shared the details of their private messages. “I hope she’s treating you well. Yunah can be quite the handful.”

“Is that so?” Minju inquired, narrowing her eyes with intrigue.

“Once she was in charge of helping her father set up his quill stand–”

"Iroha," Yunah muttered. With pleading eyes, she implored the girl to halt the humiliating tale. But, Minju nodded at Iroha, urging her to continue.

"As she was rolling it along the pathway, she let go of the handle to catch a quill that fell to the ground." The whole cart sped down the walkway, hitting an old woman in her hip." Iroha giggled at the memory.

Minju tried not to laugh, but her lips failed her. Her shoulders shook with laughter, and she held her hand to her mouth to contain herself.

Yunah always seemed to be keen on perfection, excusing the one instance where they fell into the lake. She couldn’t imagine Yunah making such a mistake, and it shouldn’t have been as amusing as it was.

“I’m sorry,” Minju apologized between her easing laughter.

Yunah sulked like a child at the story. She turned tomato-red with embarrassment.

Minju thought it was adorable.

“I hope she hasn’t sent any flying carts your way,” Wonhee said, grinning. 

“Not yet. I’ll be sure to watch for them,” Minju chuckled. She glanced at Yunah again, patting her hand on the plush seat. “Won’t you join us?”

“Of course,” Yunah said, praying to herself that Wonhee and Iroha had gotten all their rather humiliating stories out of their system.

Minju ordered the footmen at the door to leave the room, giving them privacy. She moved an inch closer to Yunah, who was beside her.

“Do you have any more stories about Yunah?” Minju asked, deriving pleasure from teasing the maid. But she did want to learn more about her. Yunah had never told her too much about her life back home, and Minju was eager to learn more about her.

Before Yunah could stop the younger girls, they had already opened their mouths. They shared moments that Yunah would prefer to forget. Wonhee recounted an incident in which Yunah unintentionally dropped a dress belonging to a former employer in a muddy puddle after retrieving it from the modiste. The extent of the damage prompted a covert replacement at her mother's shop. Iroha then shared that Yunah's father saw her talking to a man alone outside their home. He stormed out and demanded to know what the man wanted with his daughter. His accusatory tone frightened the man. The man was one of the sons of a woman Yunah worked for, and she had no interest in him.

Yunah tried to interrupt Wonhee and Iroha’s ramblings several times. She tried to clarify. Their retellings were more dramatic. But Minju urged them to continue. The memories made her want to curl up and disappear. But they amused Minju. That tugged at her heartstrings. Yunah could put her displeasure aside. She saw a glow of happiness on Minju. Almost shameful stories became less painful to listen to. A few even made her laugh.

Minju found the stories rather humorous, to the point where her laughter left her out of breath. Yunah’s family were quite the characters. Her father seemed to share Yunah's protectiveness. This was likely why Yunah didn't find a match, excluding her busy schedule. Minju would laugh every time she remembered the story of her mother setting the stove ablaze in an attempt to make family dinner, and Yunah having to save the day with a bucket of water.

Yunah had the family Minju dreamed about. They sounded so close-knit, full of love, and never boring to be around. They were her family's opposites. She wanted to experience that.

“Yunah,” Minju said, turning to the maid, who poured her another cup of tea. “You have to take me to meet your family.”

“Meet them?” Yunah looked at Minju with knitted brows. She had heard her correctly. But she hated to admit it. She felt guilty for being embarrassed at the thought of the princess meeting her family. Yunah wasn’t ashamed of her family. But she worried Minju might judge their home.

Minju had not ventured to that part of town before. The streets, where rodents often ran past your feet, were not fit for royalty. The run-down buildings and occasional brothels did not help. Yunah knew Minju wasn't judgmental. However, she'd find their neighborhood undesirable.

Minju affirmed, oblivious to Yunah's hesitant tone. “They sound like enjoyable people to meet.”

"They are, but they are a long distance from here," Yunah said, forcing a wary smile. She was trying to make an excuse.

“The ride will be worth it if you go with me.” Minju smiled back at her, not taking no for an answer.

"I can try to arrange something," Yunah muttered, still unsure.

“Are you allowed to travel, Your Highness?” Wonhee asked.

“I am, but I don’t do it often,” Minju said lowly. “I’ve never been far from here. I leave this place solely for social events or family obligations.”

“What is it like to be a princess?” Wonhee’s eyes were glowing with curiosity.

"It's..." Minju paused. Should she tell Wonhee the truth? Should she tell Wonhee the truth or tell a lie that makes her life seem more glamorous? “It’s boring sometimes. I suppose the attention is nice, but there isn’t much to do until I become queen.”

“Are you marrying soon?” Iroha leaned closer as she pressed for details. “Becoming a queen has to be exciting.”

Minju pretended to ponder the question. She wanted to avoid the subject. So she skimmed through her list of answers to find a new topic. Even when she was having fun, that painful reminder of her upcoming future arose.

“She’s hoping to, but if I have to say so myself, noblemen are a drag,” Yunah said lightheartedly, coming to Minju’s rescue.

Minju sighed in relief. What would she ever do without her?

“If Min—Her Highness.” Iroha began to speak, but Minju interrupted.

“It’s okay." Minju's voice exuded kindness as she said, "Call me Minju."

Iroha continued, "If Minju doesn't want them, I’ll happily take them.”

“Please do.” Minju grinned.

“What are they like?” Wonhee inquired.

"The stories we can tell," Minju and Yunah said, their eyes squinting. Their lips tugged upward at the corners as they realized they had spoken at the same time. 

It was Minju and Yunah’s turn to share stories of Minju’s unfortunate experiences with men. Minju felt so comfortable with the girls she just met that she slipped a detail about her now-king ex-fiancé. The girls laughed about how, during a call, he had given Minju an ick. He tore the back of his trousers while bending to pick up a fan that Minju had dropped. Wonhee joked that she’d look past it to wear a tiara.

When the tea and snacks ran out, they had concluded their lengthy, enjoyable talks. Yunah helped tidy up, as Wonhee had a marvelous idea.

“We should play sardines,” Wonhee exclaimed, clapping her hands.

“We should!” Iroha immediately agreed. “The palace would be perfect for sardines.”

“What is sardines?” Minju’s brows met in the middle.

“It’s a game,” Wonhee stated flatly, omitting necessary information. 

“I think she knows it’s a game.” Yunah teased with mocking humor, prompting Wonhee to retaliate with a tongue-out gesture.

“Do you lay on the ground and flop around like fish?” Minju was completely unaware of the popular game among the young.

Wonhee and Iroha looked at each other and giggled. Wonhee joked that Minju missed out on the pleasures of childhood, and Minju couldn’t disagree. Iroha then introduced the rules for the game. The rules stipulated that one person would go and hide, while the rest of the group would count down to ten and search for the person hiding. When a player finds the hidden person, they join them in their hiding place. The game is over once everyone is cramped in one place.

Yunah had many tasks to do. But it would be a waste of time to skip the childish game for her adult duties. She could already hear the three girls begging her to play. Minju would add an official order to join them.

Minju set up their game's playing field. She emphasized the importance of avoiding the west wing of the palace. Her parents might ruin their fun. She also wanted to avoid being scolded for inviting commoners to their home.

Once Yunah placed their dirty dishes in the kitchen, they got started. Of course, Minju took the first turn of the game. So, Yunah, Wonhee, and Iroha were in the drawing room to count before searching for her.

Wonhee and Iroha's loud voices filled the halls as they ran. They briefly parted ways to peer into empty rooms in search of the hidden princess.

Yunah was quiet. She didn't want to attract Miss Kang and get nagged to work. The older woman could magically appear from nowhere. Yunah often wondered how she did it. It both intrigued and unnerved her. 

She searched on her own, away from Wonhee and Iroha. She blended in with the other servants as they worked, which was unlike her. Yunah strongly suspected she knew where to find Minju. To test her hunch, she strolled into several empty rooms. After searching for several minutes, she arrived at the library doors. She edged the door open and slipped in unnoticed. 

On its shelves, the spacious library had books stacked to the ceiling. It was so quiet, you could hear a pin drop. Yunah was light on her feet. She walked between the bookshelves, peeking under the love seats and tables. To her dismay, Minju was nowhere in sight, yet her intuition insisted she must be there. Before she gave up, thinking the hiding spot was too obvious, she heard shuffling. 

Yunah whipped her head to search for where the noise was coming from. Yunah traced the source of the noise and found herself standing against a wall. She assumed she must have been going mad. Maybe it was a pest running behind the crack between a bookshelf and the cream-colored wall. She stepped closer and peered into the gap. A pair of white heels pointed at her.

‘What the hell?’ Yunah thought. She gripped the edge of the shelf, coming up with the dumb idea to push it to the side, and to her surprise, it worked.

Minju settled against the wall in a cramped, aberrant space. The design was interesting. It had a few books on the floor, an old blanket, a pillow, and an unlit candle in its holder.

"Well, this is an awkward design choice," Yunah said, raising a brow. She looked down at Minju, who smiled at her.

"I think it's quite brilliant," Minju said, gesturing around the cramped space. “It’s my favorite place to be alone.”

Yunah stepped inside. She pulled the shelf back in place. Then, she got on the floor to sit beside Minju. To give her more room, Minju slid over. “You’re not giving them much of a fair chance of finding us,” she said.

“You can call me a genius, you know?” Minju nudged her in the arm, earning a playful pushback from Yunah.

Yunah snickered. "You're more akin to someone who doesn't want to lessen the difficulty of games."

Minju rolled her eyes in false offense, despite the smile on Yunah's face that made her heart skip a beat. She hoped Yunah would find her first. So, she chose a more obvious hiding spot to make that happen. She had never exposed her secret hiding spot to anyone, and Yunah would be one of the few to find out about it. Minju knew she could trust Yunah to never tell anyone about it, and she knew Yunah held her in such high regard that she wouldn't do it. She held Yunah in such high regard that she let her find out.

The spot could now serve as their private retreat. Minju hoped it would happen. When she hid to read, it felt like nothing else existed. Being around Yunah had the same effect. She was almost always alone but never lonely, aside from the occasional balls and the constant barrage of marriage-related questions. However, since Yunah's arrival, she has experienced a sense of loneliness when she wasn't around.

Yunah had become Minju’s other half, and when she wasn’t in her company, she felt that something was missing. She had become so dependent on her company that nothing seemed to keep her mind off Yunah when she wasn't there.

If this wasn't love, Minju would've been certain it didn't exist.

Minju picked up a book from the floor, one of her favorite romance novels, and flipped through the pages. She had read it several times. It made her wonder when she'd find love. Now, she had its meaning beside her.

“Yunah, have you ever kissed anyone?” Minju asked, closing the book and placing it on her lap.

"Of course not," Yunah said. Her tone made Minju feel stupid for asking. But she knew Yunah didn't mean it.

“This might sound odd. I've never wanted to marry any of the men I've met. But I've always wanted to know what it's like to kiss someone," Minju said, her voice low and tender.

“It’s not odd,” Yunah assured her, her eyes flickering to Minju’s lips. Their skin touched, and she felt an overwhelming urge to kiss her. She wanted to kiss Minju more than she desired anything else in her life. “I’ve always wondered the same.”

“Do you believe it will resemble the heavenly descriptions used in books?” Minju asked with longing and warmth, making crimson bloom on Yunah’s cheeks.

“When it’s with the one you love, I’m sure it is.” Yunah's breath staggered as Minju looked at her with intense eyes that set her heart ablaze.

Minju's hand curled towards Yunah's, her fingers whispering against her skin. She could feel a heavy weight on her chest, which got heavier the longer she stared at Yunah. Her love for her was almost suffocating. It needed to be expressed. The longer she held it in, the more it would crush her.

Yunah's body reacted before she could realize it. Her face moved closer to Minju's, closing the gap between them. The more they were alone, the stronger the pull to Minju. Yunah was growing weaker in its force. She liked to think of herself as a strong person, but Minju left her defenseless.

Neither broke eye contact; both could see the yearning in their eyes. The chance was there for their lips to meet. As they were about to grasp that moment, their rational thinking vanished. Someone seized it.

Minju and Yunah instinctively slid apart. There were footsteps and two familiar voices. As fear took over, the passion from before drained from their bodies.

Wonhee yanked the shelf open. It could've come off its hinges. She beamed with victory as she and Iroha found them.

“How the hell were we going to find you in here?” Wonhee cursed freely, crossing her arms over her chest.

"We'd have never found you if we didn't hear you," Iroha said, peering over Wonhee's shoulder. Minju and Yunah felt horrified.

“What did you overhear?” Yunah blurted it out.

Wonhee and Iroha eyed them warily, fueling the others' growing unease.

"Nothing," Wonhee said, unfazed. She shifted attention away from Yunah's outburst, descending to the floor.

“You were talking too low to make it out.” Iroha lifted her shoulders, her face showing mild confusion.

Minju and Yunah both sighed in relief, their voices too quiet for the other two to hear.

Minju suggested they go around before it got too awkward. It was also an excuse to calm her lingering lust.

Yunah quickly agreed, and they voted her next. She didn’t know what had gotten into her. She and Minju had similar talks before. They were always on the verge of intimacy during their conversations. However, she had never come close to slipping up that badly before.

Between her and Minju, things were heating up. Yunah knew she had to put it out before it became a roaring flame. But it was far too difficult.

The sardine game continued for several rounds. Then, the sun began to set. It was time for Wonhee and Iroha to go home before it got dark. They were too young to be out alone in the dark. Minju and Yunah led them back outside the palace, where a carriage was waiting for them.

“I wish you could have stayed longer,” Minju said with a pout. She didn't want them to leave. It saddened her to see them go. But she knew a long stay would alert her parents.

With a radiant smile, Wonhee said, "We can soon."

“Very soon. I've yet to find a prince to sweep me off my feet," Iroha said, snootily lifting her chin and tossing her hair.

"Maybe you can steal one of the suitors Minju will surely ignore." Yunah flashed a cheerful mask, concealing her sorrow as she spoke. She also wanted them to stay but knew they couldn’t.

“Would you like to join me at Lady Sakai’s upcoming ball?” Minju asked, mustering a smile. “I’m sure you will find some young fellow there desperate for a woman’s hand.”

Wonhee and Iroha brightened at the invitation. They loudly said, "Yes!"

Minju gave them the date and time, not feeling as saddened as before, knowing she'd see them again. She and Yunah bid them farewell. In a firm embrace, Yunah wrapped her arms around them. She reminded them not to get into trouble before they went on their way.

“I’ve had the most fun I’ve ever had in my entire life.” Minju's joy lingered in her tone as she smiled from ear to ear.

“I believe I can say the same.” Despite missing the two lively girls, Yunah smiled heartily. She followed Minju from the bathroom, holding her discarded clothes to wash later.

“We need to invite them more often.”

Minju was already planning their next party and post-ball activities. She had only recently met the two girls, but they felt like lifelong friends. And if it were possible, she’d have them move into the palace so every day felt like a party. They brought life to the palace, something it had been devoid of for far too long.

“I’m sure they’ll be more than pleased to come,” Yunah said, following behind Minju as she walked to her bed. “This ball will be a blast indeed with them in attendance.”

“They’ll make it worth attending,” Minju chuckled, stopping before the edge of her bed.

“Do you need anything else before your well-deserved rest?”

"You," Minju said, turning to face Yunah with a little smirk stretching across her lips.

“Me to do what?” Yunah raised a brow and placed Minju's garments on a nearby bedside table.

"I want you to sleep with me," Minju stated her request outright, her tone firm and resolute. She took one of Yunah’s hands, pulling her toward the bed.

“Sleep with you?” Yunah asked Minju as if she had gone mad. “Minju, I cannot–”

“Or is it because you will not?” Minju's smile faltered. She got serious; her eyes had a look of hurt. It stabbed Yunah in the chest. “I don’t want to go to bed alone tonight. I thought you should give me what I needed. I need you.”

There it went again. Minju made Yunah's heart stop, and she felt her cheeks on fire, a feeling she experienced far too often. Both of them knew Minju was to never share her bed with anyone, except with her future husband. Yunah was uncertain about the potential punishment they would inflict if they caught Minju sharing her bed with someone else. She didn’t want to risk it, but how could she say no to Minju when she was looking at her like that?

“Only tonight?” Yunah posed her question with hesitation. She didn’t know what she was doing. Part of her knew that sharing a bed with Minju would be reckless. It was surely forbidden. Also, she wasn't sure she could keep her hands off Minju.

“Maybe, maybe not.” There was hopefulness in Minju’s voice as she pulled Yunah to the bed. She let go of Yunah's hand and pulled on the fabric of her dress. “You have to take this off first. I can help you.”

“You don’t have to,” Yunah said with a breathy laugh.

“Why not?” Minju placed her hands on Yunah's waist, turning her to face her back. “You do it for me all the time. Why can’t I return the favor?”

The room suddenly felt hot—the temperature was steadily rising. Yunah wanted to protest. She wanted to stop it, but she couldn’t. Her better judgment told her to pull away. But her burning desires were stronger. Her heart won over her brain, so she allowed Minju to undress her.

Minju smiled as a sense of victory came over her. She released the bow from Yunah's apron, allowing it to fall. She could feel her adrenaline pumping when she went for the dress’s buttons next. She unhurriedly released each button, creating an aura of expectancy that culminated. It was like unwrapping a present, and Minju didn’t want to spoil getting to her prized possession.

When her dress dropped to the floor, Yunah felt exposed, even though she was still in her shift. Goosebumps appeared on her blushed skin. Heat pooled inside her. It was the same feeling she got when she fantasized about moments like these. But this was real, and the ache to have Minju explore her body and vice versa was stronger than it ever had been.

This wasn’t going to end well.

Minju could feel her lungs working harder to breathe when she got a better glimpse of Yunah’s form. The candlelight made Yunah's shift nearly sheer. It let Minju see her curves. And as she suspected, every part of Yunah was perfect. The view of Yunah’s body gave her an odd feeling between her legs. Her hands wanted to roam. She wanted to take her dress off and feel the curve from Yunah’s waist to her hips. Minju didn’t know exactly what she wanted, but she wished to feel her.

Yunah faced Minju, her cheeks flushing a deep crimson under Minju's gaze. She had a dark glint in her eyes, and it made Yunah shiver.

"Get in," Minju said. She grabbed Yunah's hands and pushed back the bedcovers. Then, she led them both onto the mattress.

Yunah hesitated for a moment before she crawled in. She lay next to Minju, turning on her side to admire how the dim candlelight made Minju’s beauty even more luminous.

“Somehow, my bed feels more comfortable with someone else in it,” Minju giggled. She scooted closer to Yunah, leaving barely a gap between them.

“It’s hot,” Yunah said. With so many thoughts racing in her head, she could only come up with blank statements. She didn't know what to say; her nervousness was coursing through her body as she thought about having Minju so close.

"If it's so hot, we should also take these off." Minju traced her finger over one of the buttons on Yunah's shift bust.

Yunah’s thoughts all came to a stop, and she couldn’t tell if Minju was joking or not. Minju’s face was serious, but her tone was playful, giving off mixed signals. And before Yunah could find the words to question her, Minju let out a lighthearted laugh.

"Yunah, the expression on your face right now," Minju chuckled, her eyes narrowing due to the intensity of her smile. “Calm down. I’m only teasing.”

"You are coming across as quite assertive for someone who is not particularly knowledgeable about flirting, are you not?" Yunah found the strength to smirk and tease her back.

"Your tone makes me think you want it," Minju said, mocking. She wrapped her hand around Yunah's waist and pulled her closer.

Yunah's tone teased as she said, "Your thoughts are in the gutter, Your Highness." Minju's touch caused her body to tremor.

“You wish.” Minju rolled her eyes, looking up at Yunah with her head on her chest. She set aside her kittenish facade as curiosity took over her mind. "Yunah, given your extensive knowledge of flirting, would you be able to give me an answer to another question?"

“And this is?”

“What do you know about intercourse?”

If Yunah had a drink in her mouth, she would have spit it out in shock at the abrupt question. “Intercourse?” Yunah sought clarification to confirm Minju's statement.

“Yes,” Minju said without any awkwardness.

Minju knew the basics of intimacy. However, she lacked information on the topic. So, she was curious about what she'd learn on her wedding night. And she hated feeling ill-informed.

“Shouldn't your governess have taught you that?” Yunah's eyes were wide, and her body tensed at the scandalousness of their conversation.

She utters a faint affirmation. "I know a man inserts himself, but there must be more, right? Minju sat up to look at Yunah. All color had drained from Yunah's face, despite her bright red cheeks.

“Have you not read it in many of the romance novels you have?” Yunah wanted to avoid this topic, especially with their closeness.

"I believe the palace forbids those types of books. But, according to what you're saying, have you read them?" Minju asked.

"I-I," Yunah stammered out of embarrassment. Admitting that she had indeed read many books with that sort of content made her feel like a pervert. “I have.”

“So what happens?”

“Um…” Yunah didn’t know where or how to begin. Minju was so innocent about the topic. It felt like she was tainting that innocence by discussing something women shouldn't. “There are many ways to do it. Besides, a man doesn't always need to insert himself for it to be considered intercourse.

“So women can do it too; that is what you are saying?” Minju finally asked the question she had been most curious about. It was odd. When she thought of a man touching her, she wanted to erase the mental image from her head immediately. But thinking of a woman touching her, specifically Yunah, set her aflame.

Minju got the same feeling as she talked with Yunah about the subject.

“They can.” Yunah swallowed.

“Tell me how.”

The tension in the room was awkward for Yunah, yet it sent her blood pumping. "Well, for example, you can use your fingers or mouth."

When she thought of ways to explain it to Minju, Yunah could only see them together in her head. She could envision Minju under her, between the princess's legs. Her fingers inside Minju would make her moan as sweetly as her voice.

“Mouth?” Minju tilted her head, confused, until a wicked thought entered her mind. A puckish smile returned to her face. She looked at Yunah with half-lidded eyes, her hand firm on her waist. “Would it ruin me if you showed me?”

“Show you?” Yunah asked in disbelief, her chest heaving. It took everything in her not to act on her instincts at that very moment.

“Yes,” Minju said in a low, sultry tone, running her finger across Yunah’s bottom lip, making the other woman tremble.

“I cannot possibly do that,” Yunah said, her breath hitching.

“Why not?” Minju asked, leaning closer to Yunah’s face, their lips almost touching. “No one will know except us.”

“It wouldn’t be right,” Yunah breathed. She yearned to fulfill Minju's every desire. It was challenging to hold back. Minju's finger was parting her bottom lip. But she had to fight it. “You should save yourself for—”

“That doesn’t matter.” Minju bit her lip. “None of that matters.” She cupped Yunah's cheek, using her other hand to undo the ribbon that tied her hair.

It was the first time Minju had seen Yunah with her hair down. She looked even more beautiful than before. Her light brown hair fell to the sides of her face, sprawled out on the silk pillow.

“M-Minju, I—” Yunah was at a loss for words. From then on, she knew her relationship with Minju would be anything but platonic. Minju's fingers made soft contact, her thumb tracing her cheek with tenderness.

“Will you kiss me?” Minju finally let the words out. She couldn’t keep them trapped in her throat any longer. She had to get them out. She didn't care if she sounded desperate or if she was begging. Minju needed Yunah’s lips on hers. “Will you kiss me? That’s all I need.”

Yunah fixed a silent gaze on Minju, her lips compressing and quivering faintly. For so long, she had the strength to fight back her urges, but the look in Minju’s eyes, soft and pleading, left her weak. So she did the unthinkable.

Yunah cupped Minju's cheek and pulled her closer. She crashed her lips onto Minju's. Nothing had ever felt so rewarding. She gripped Minju's nape, tilting her head to deepen their kiss. In the heat of it all, she lost herself. She ran her tongue over Minju's lips. Then she slipped it into her mouth. Yunah found her taste so sweet.

Minju let out a soft gasp, allowing Yunah to take the lead. When she gently opened her lips, Yunah claimed them. Sparks danced along her skin, and the heat pooled between her legs as Yunah removed one hand from her cheek. She ran her hand up Minju's thigh, then down her side. She lifted her nightgown and let the cool air hit her burning-hot skin.

Yunah gripped Minju's waist, switching their positions so that Minju was on the bed and she was on top of her. Her mind reeled, her heart thundered, and the kiss robbed her of breath. She had never felt such a strong sense of need, hunger, or lack of control.

All of Minju’s nerves numbed when Yunah's thigh pressed against her core. Her warm slick coated Yunah's skin. She moaned against Yunah's lips. Her hips rolled forward instinctively. The friction sent an electrical shock up her spine. It felt so good. It was a new feeling. She couldn't explain it, but it gave her pleasure she had never felt before. She needed more.

Yunah hummed in contentment when she felt Minju’s arousal on her skin. She hastily grabbed at Minju's clothing, bunched it in her fists, and exposed more of Minju's nude bottom half. She kissed her with fierce intensity. A passion burned between them. She nipped Minju's bottom lip, panting. Then she kissed her cheeks with gentle, searing, hot kisses.

Yunah kissed Minju down her neck, eliciting a sound that was a mix of gasps and whimpers from Minju’s lips. Her teeth grazed her skin. Yunah felt her own slickness between her legs as she left love marks on Minju's neck.

Minju moaned as Yunah's lips and tongue found a spot on her neck. It caused her to throw her head back in bliss. She pulled at Yunah’s clothing. She didn’t know where her hands were going, but she needed to touch her. Yunah's skin was smoother than she imagined. She ran her hands over her derriere and up her spine. Yunah's body trembled at her touch.

Something was building up inside Minju's body. If Yunah didn't help her release it, it was going to explode. But, just as Yunah's lips met her collarbone, she stopped. She withdrew her lips from her skin and her hands from her clothes.

“N-No,” Minju panted. Her watery eyes opened with fear and desperation, looking down at Yunah, who didn’t meet her in the eyes. “Don’t stop. Please, don’t stop.”

“I have to.” Yunah’s voice wavered. She found the strength to look into Minju's eyes. Yunah's eyes were filled with guilt, and there was a hint of regret that Minju hoped was imaginary.

“Why?” Minju reached for Yunah’s cheek, feeling her flinch as she cupped it. “Why do we have to stop? Why if we both want it?”

"I can't control myself if we go further. I can't be the one to make you mine." Yunah sighed. She felt a tear almost escape her eye.

It was tortuous having the object of all her desires in front of her, under her for her taking, and not being able to take it. It broke Yunah’s heart, and she couldn’t bear to see the same expression of utter heartbreak on Minju’s face.

"I want to be yours," Minju said, her voice low and broken. It was innocent, unaware of their dire situation.

“It cannot be, not now,” Yunah said with the utmost regret and disappointment.

Minju stared at Yunah with pleading eyes, but Yunah didn’t budge. She removed her leg from between hers. Then, she hesitantly let go of Minju's waist. Finally, she rested next to her on the bed.

Yunah didn't touch her, but Minju could see through her solemn appearance that she wanted to do it. But Minju knew there was no hope of getting Yunah to continue their night of passion, so she didn’t try. She wrapped her arm around Yunah’s waist, pulling her body close in the same cuddling position as before. She pressed her face into Yunah's chest, wrapping her in a strong embrace.

‘It cannot be, not now.’

Those were the words that gave Minju hope. If it weren't happening now, would there be a possibility in the future? It might be foolish to believe it, but she wanted to. As Yunah rested her hand on her back and tangled her fingers in her hair, Minju knew it was a chance she wouldn't give up on.

Chapter Text

"Ah, Moka, you're finally here," Minju said with a smile. She put down her cup of jasmine tea on the small white table.

“Good evening, Your Highness.” Moka entered her blue drawing room with a smile. She walked gracefully to Minju, who sat on an ornate white sofa with gold detailing. She did a small curtsy before sitting on the sofa across from her and thanking the maid for pouring her a cup of tea. “What is the reason you called?” She asked, taking a sip out of the teacup.

Minju sat up straight. She needed the courage to tell Lady Sakai why she had come, so suddenly, the day before her ball.

“Well, first, how are you?” She asked, forcing a wider smile.

“I’m well,” Moka said, taking one more sip from her cup before placing it down. “Yourself?”

"I'm doing well, too." Minju adjusted her position in her seat, noticing Moka's curious gaze directed at her. She decided to cut the chase before she prolonged any further, only adding to her anxiousness. “I called because I wanted to ask you about extending my invitation to your ball.”

“To whom?”

“My two friends.” Minju’s lips tightened as she posed the request.

“Which are?” With a raised brow, Moka inquired. “Do I know them?”

“No,” Minju chuckled. “They’re not from the ton. They’re commoners I’ve become well acquainted with and wished to invite to the gathering.”

“Commoners?” Moka furrowed her brows, giving Minju the disapproving look she feared would happen.

There was an unspoken rule in high society: the upper class did not mingle with the lower class. Minju knew this. She had only encountered the lower class through maids and footmen. Now, she liked Wonhee and Iroha, whom she had met once. It wouldn’t have taken a genius to know Lady Sakai would be on the fence about the invitation. Minju knew why she should have been, but she didn't fully understand the reasoning.

“Yes,” Minju said, her voice betraying a hint of tremor.

“You want me to invite commoners to a ball with members of high society, including royalty?” Moka looked at Minju as if she had gone mad. “Minju, there are royal suitors for you on the invitation list. What will they think of you if they see you mingling with commoners? Do you understand how awful that would look on your part?”

“Yes, but why should that matter?” Minju asked, her tone firmer than before. “They’re like you and me, except they come from less money. The girls are polite and well-mannered; they aren’t unhygienic, nor are they uneducated. I do not understand why they cannot attend.”

"They shouldn't be there," Moka exasperatedly sighed. “They belong with people of their class, and we belong with ours. Can you imagine the chaos that would arise if these societal rules weren’t in place? I can already hear the news of thieves stealing our riches and making a run with them,” she said, taking a sip of her drink.

Minju took a deep breath to keep her composure. She knew not everyone from the lower class was a model citizen, but that could also be said for the ton. She knew many people in high society who were up to no good. But their money didn't make them better than anyone else. That was true for anyone in the ton. Minju knew Wonhee and Iroha weren't bad, and she wouldn't have them bunched up with them.

“But they aren’t thieves,” Minju said. “They’re kind and respectful, and I want to invite them. No one will know they’re commoners.”

"Minju, you and I both understand that people will notice." Moka scooted closer to the edge of her seat, moving closer to Minju, who was disappointed. "Everybody knows everyone. If they see two unknown girls, they'll ask who they are and where they're from. Then, everyone will know they don't belong."

“I do not care about the opinions of others,” Minju exhaled, deciding she needed to control the matter. “I wish to invite them, and I will.”

“But I do not want—”

"I will invite them," Minju said, her tone more demanding. She didn't like how much she sounded like her parents. "I am your princess, and I can command you to invite them," she said. I will." Her voice rose as she spoke, and her frustration with Moka's classism became evident. 

As a result of Minju's abrupt change in attitude, Moka raised her brows and slightly parted her lips. Minju rarely used her power, especially on Moka. It was both surprising and admirable. 

“Fine,” Moka sighed again, knowing she could not go against Her Highness’s wishes. “However, know that I will not be thrilled about it."

“I will keep that in mind,” Minju said with a satisfied grin. “I’m pleased that we can agree on this,” she said, taking a sip from her cup.

These small victories were a significant feat for Minju. She knew she had the power to do as she pleased but never found joy in talking down to others. In her eyes, she and Moka were equals and friends, and she never wanted to exert her power over her. It always gave Minju an icky feeling when she did demand things, even when it came to the maids and footmen. However, at that moment, she didn't feel the same discomfort. She got a sense of pride when speaking up for her friends, and that feeling was exciting. 

As soon as she arrived, Minju had the palace send the ball invitation to Wonhee and Iroha. She didn't need a reply to know that the girls had accepted it. From that afternoon to the morning of the ball, she impatiently awaited their arrival. She hadn't felt so overjoyed about a ball in ages. The excitement she felt as a child, anticipating what the night would hold, returned. The experience was extremely pleasant. It almost made her forget about Yunah’s standoffish behavior.

Since their intimate night alone, Yunah's behavior had changed again.

The next morning, before heading to Lady Sakai’s house, Minju awoke without Yunah next to her. The other woman fled the bed before dawn, leaving Minju confused. She should have expected it. That night was special for Minju. It made sense of her feelings toward Yunah. Once, Minju thought she couldn't fall in love, despite it being one of the only things she longed for. But when her lips met Yunah's and their hands explored each other, Minju knew what it felt like to be in love.

From the moment she saw Yunah, she sparked a flame inside Minju. She didn't know what it was. But it was exciting and new. Therefore, she felt compelled to delve deeper into it, despite her overwhelming attraction to her. Minju never wanted to meet the men her parents had shoved in her direction. She never wanted to touch them, reveal her deepest secrets, spend the rest of her life with them, or be theirs. But when she was with Yunah, they became one. She was Minju’s other half; she had been missing her entire life. Despite her lack of experience in love, Minju tried everything she knew to get closer to her, and it seemed to work. She thought it worked. 

That night must’ve been something different for Yunah. The passion between them gave Minju a sense of belonging. It was to be in Yunah's arms for eternity. But that passion frightened Yunah. It broke Minju’s heart that something so right for her could be so wrong for the person she knew she belonged with. Minju’s title brought Yunah to her, yet it was still the force that pushed her away.

The morning following that night, Yunah wasn’t the one to assist her in getting ready for the day. When Miss Kang helped her get dressed, she told Minju that Yunah wasn't well, and she'd take care of her for the day. Minju wasn’t stupid; she knew Yunah was faking to avoid her. She didn't see her maid all day. At night, Minju saw her shadow behind the bedroom curtains in the servants' quarters. If it hadn't been so late and the guards weren't standing on the palace's ground, Minju would have confronted her. She didn’t know what she’d say, but she wanted answers. However, she decided to wait until the next morning, knowing Yunah couldn’t play sick for long.

When Yunah entered Minju’s bedroom and her eyes avoided her gaze as she greeted her with a curtsy, it crushed Minju. The eyes that looked at her with so much longing couldn’t even bear to see her. 

“Good morning, Yunah,” Minju said in a gentle voice. She'd been watching Yunah leave her quarters for the palace through the window. “Are you feeling better?”

"Much better than yesterday," Yunah said, her voice wavering. As Minju moved closer to her with elegance, her breath caught in her throat. “How are you?” As Minju closed the distance between them, she asked breathlessly.

“I’ve been better,” Minju answered, her lips curving into a slight frown. “Has Wonhee and Iroha arrived yet?” 

“Not yet,” Yunah said, a faint blush coloring her cheeks. Her eyes darted from Minju's eyes to her lips, then to the floor. “However, I know they’re on their way. They should be here any minute.”

“What happened the day before yesterday?” Minju got straight to the point, unable to hold back from addressing the situation. “You left without saying anything.”

Yunah stepped back as Minju was a few inches away, fidgeting with the fabric of her dress. She went silent. Her gaze remained fixed on the floor, her cheeks taking on a deeper shade of crimson.

“I’m sorry, Your Highness—I mean, Minju,” Yunah stumbled over her words. She glanced up at Minju, a saddened look in her eyes that pulled on the princess’s heartstrings. “I made a mistake that night. I deeply apologize for it.”

“Apologize?” Minju knitted her brows. “Apologize for what?” She asked again. She didn’t understand what Yunah had to be sorry for. That night, they both wanted it. Minju wanted it to go further, but Yunah was the one to stop. 

“I shouldn’t have—” Yunah croaked, taking a deep breath. "I shouldn't have taken your virtue or honour that night. No one will know I did, but I’ll know, and it was wrong of me to do it. I was being selfish, and I regret it.”

“You regret kissing me?” Minju’s voice broke as she spoke. Yunah’s words pierced into her heart like a knife.

“No—Yes—I.” Yunah took a shaky breath. Her lips tightened as it looked like she was attempting to blink away tears. “I don’t regret you. I regret what I did. You and the man you’ll marry someday were meant to share that moment, not me."

Minju could see in the tender look in Yunah’s eyes that she was sincere, but it didn’t hurt any less. She didn't want to leave Yunah with regret. Despite their circumstances, she wanted to be the woman she could love.

"But I wanted that moment to be with you," Minju said, stepping closer to Yunah. Yunah stepped back. “No one else has ever made me feel the way you do, and I know no one ever will. That moment was meant to be. I don’t understand why we should run away from it.”

“Minju, we can’t be toget—” Yunah began to speak, but a knock at the door cut her off.

“Why?” Minju ignored the knock; her breath became uneven as her frustration intensified.

“Because we can’t—”

There was another knock at the door.

“Yes!?” Minju called out in a rather irritated tone to the person knocking.

The bedroom door opened to reveal Miss Kang, who dipped into a curtsy before she entered the room. “Good morning, Your Highness,” she said, clasping her hands before her. “Sorry to interrupt, but your guests are here. I have them in your drawing room as you requested.”

Minju exhaled, forcing a pleasant smile. “Bring them in.”

“While still in your nightwear?” Miss Kang raised her brows. She felt confused. Her face showed disapproval of Minju's request. “Your Highness, you know that is very ill-mannered.”

“I’m aware of that,” Minju said, a slight firmness in her tone that showed she would not change her mind. “We’re all women. So it should be fine as long as I allow it.”

“But–” Miss Kang opened her mouth to express her displeasure with the request but bit her tongue. “I’ll bring them to you,” she sighed, nodding in agreement before she left the room and closed the door.

Yunah glanced at the door, then back at Minju with confusion. “You don’t want to get dressed before greeting them?”

"We'll get dressed together," Minju said with a bright smile. She turned away from Yunah and sat on the loveseat by the window. She invited Wonhee and Iroha to the palace early in the morning, hoping to dress up together before the ball. In books she’d read, a few scenes showed sisters or best friends playing dress-up before social events. Minju always thought it sounded fun, and now she had someone to do it with.

Minju wasn't planning on it. But the vibrant personalities of Wonhee and Iroha might distract Yunah from her coldness. It probably wouldn't last long, but it would help for a bit. As Minju waited for the younger girls, she knew she'd need to discuss her relationship with Yunah with the maid. But, for now, they had a ball to attend.

Yunah and Minju knew Wonhee and Iroha had arrived when they heard their giggles behind the door. The giggles got louder when Miss Kang swung open the bedroom doors. The older woman stepped aside to let them in. A slight scowl on her face showed her annoyance at the girl's energy. It could drain a woman like her within minutes. She let them in. She asked Minju if they needed help getting dressed. The princess declined, sending her on her way.

“Your room is enormous,” Wonhee said in awe, spinning as she took in her grand surroundings.

Iroha gasped and hurried to the vanity. Her mouth fell open at the jewelry tray of earrings and necklaces. “Are there real diamonds?” She inquired, a curious sparkle in her eye urging her to touch them.

“They are.” Minju nodded, smiling as she found the girl's surprise to be quite adorable.

“And you keep them lying around? Are you not afraid someone will take them?” Iroha asked. “Not like I would,” she said, vigorously shaking her head as Minju chuckled.

"There are too many guards here to run off with these," Minju said. She carefully picked up a shiny gold diamond necklace from the silver tray and handed it to Iroha. “You can touch it if you wish. I know you won’t take them.”

Iroha smiled ear to ear as she took the necklace, holding it in both hands with the utmost care. “You're so lucky,” she breathed, looking at the fine jewelry entranced.

“You can wear it to the ball tonight if you wish,” Minju said to Iroha’s excitement, who beamed at her. "Wonhee can also wear something from my collection if she wishes."

“We can!?” Iroha and Wonhee asked, wide-eyed, and turned to Minju.

“Of course,” Minju said, smiling wider as the younger girls’ excitement was infectious. She almost forgot about Yunah, standing beside her, quiet. Yunah watched the girls, who were filled with joy, while her lips formed a gentle smile. You are also welcome to wear one of my dresses to the event. If you want to, of course.”

“Oh, we couldn’t—” An animated Wonhee interrupted Iroha as she was trying to speak.

“We most certainly would!” Wonhee exclaimed, already jumping for joy.

"I guess it's settled then," Minju said. She rose and turned to Yunah. Yunah looked back, her expression hard to read. It was a mix of anticipation and nerves about where the night would take them. “Shall we begin?” She asked, pushing back the disheartened feeling she got when she looked at the maid.

“Of course,” Yunah said in a gentle tone, nodding as she waited for further instruction.

The palace was alive once more. Laughter and excited voices filled Minju's bedroom. The younger girls were thrilled. Their joy was loud enough for anyone nearby to hear. The old dresses Minju hadn’t worn in years were gold to the less fortunate girls. The silk fabric, Italian lace, and floral embroidery were a dream. They twirled and danced as they tried them on. Then, Wonhee chose a lacy, dark blue gown. Iroha picked a yellow one with floral embroidery at the bottom.

“Do you think this dress will make a lord fall for me?” As she spun to get a full-circle look at her gown in the full-length mirror, Wonhee addressed everyone in the room. “Oh! Or better yet, a prince?” She squealed with delight at the thought. “Will there be royalty there?”

“Unfortunately for me, yes. But fortunately for you, there will be," Minju said, smiling. In her vanity mirror's reflection, she watched the two girls button each other up in their dresses. She glanced at Yunah, who still seemed to try to avoid her gaze. “Hiding from me in plain sight?”

“Hm?” Yunah acted oblivious, keeping her attention on bushing Minju's hair back into a bun.

“Are you planning on avoiding me all night?” Minju asked with a playful tone, despite her disappointment with Yunah.

“I’m here now, am I not?” Yunah asked, finally looking Minju in the eye. For a second, the princess felt relief that the sad look had vanished.

“Yes, and you’ll be attending the ball with us,” Minju said with a smirk, watching Yunah’s eyes widen in surprise. “Wonhee and Iroha don’t have a chaperone, and I told them you’ll be theirs.”

“You’ve been planning this all along, haven’t you?” Yunah asked, her lips twitching into a smile.

“I’ll always find an excuse to have you near,” Minju admitted without any embarrassment. “If you like it or not.”

That warm, gentle glint returned to Yunah's eyes. Minju felt herself getting lost in them. Only Yunah could tell her she regretted kissing her. But she could swoon for her in seconds. 

“You know I enjoy your company,” Yunah said with warmth, and Minju knew she meant every word.

"Even when it doesn't feel right?" Minju asked, subtly referencing their previous disagreement.

Yunah paused at Minju’s words, looking down for a brief second before she resumed styling her hair. “Even then,” she said in a low voice, ensuring only she and Minju could hear.

Minju didn't know if Yunah's words should hurt her. They gave her a glimmer of hope. Maybe her lover wouldn't find their shared love taboo. She knew Yunah wanted her, too. There was no question about it. Minju had to open Yunah up to the idea. But how?

“Minju, I must say that you are one of the most beautiful women on this earth,” Iroha said as Yunah finished her hair. “Next to me, of course.”

"Don't be so haughty." Wonhee flicked Iroha on the forehead. Then, she pinned the other girl's hair in a half-up style in front of the mirror. “Especially to a princess.”

“Ouch!” Iroha exclaimed, placing her hand on the reddened spot on her forehead. "I was joking," she said, fiercely defending herself. It made the two older women laugh.

"Maybe the dress you help me choose will test that claim," Minju said. She got up and smiled at Yunah as she approached the two ecstatic girls.

They agreed at once. Then they ran to the tall wooden dresser, full of ideas. They bickered back and forth as they decided which dress brought out Minju’s features better. Wonhee argued she should have more of a say in the decision. Her mother was a modiste. Iroha fired back that her mother was a dressmaker, not her. Minju chuckled as they alternately draped dresses over her body to gauge their appearance. They debated which would be more breathtaking. After limiting the endless choices to two dresses, they asked Yunah for her opinion.

Yunah knew her answer within seconds. Her gaze lingered on Minju for an extended period as Iroha held a baby blue dress against the princess's figure. Miss Kang said Minju wore the color too often. But Yunah argued that the light blue shade looked phenomenal on her.

Minju's heart fluttered as Yunah looked at her. It was as if she were the most beautiful thing in the world. She wished Yunah would look at her that way for the rest of their lives together, free of shame.

It was late when all the girls were dressed. When Miss Kang informed them that they would be late for the third time, they got into the carriage. Minju insisted they share the same carriage. The footmen said it wasn't wise. But they knew they'd lose their jobs if they argued with the princess. The cramped ride to Lady Sakai’s estate felt rather long. On one side, Wonhee and Iroha sat together while the princess and her maid sat opposite them.

Wonhee and Iroha conversed extensively. They eagerly debated if a high society ball would be like their dreams. Yunah took their endless questions about the night's events as a reminder to behave properly. Their behavior would reflect on Minju for inviting them. Minju told the worried chaperone not to stress. She advised Wonhee and Iroha to be their true selves. She earned a playful roll of the eyes when she told Yunah that she was starting to sound like Miss Kang.

Wonhee and Iroha were so eager to exit the carriage at Lady Sakai's house that they almost leaped out before the footmen opened the door. However, Yunah shot them a quick, sharp look to keep them seated until someone escorted Minju out first. The two girls stepped out shortly after the princess. Their faces were filled with excitement. In the cool night breeze, they went onto the long driveway in front of the large estate. The house with at least four stories was not as big as the palace. However, they still had to stop themselves from squealing with excitement upon seeing it. They walked with the many party guests up the grand, candlelit steps. They were brimming with energy that would soon burst as soon as they entered the ballroom.

Minju whispered to Yunah not to worry. They walked through the foyer and down the long hall. Flower vases and grand paintings lined the walls of the house's foyer and halls. They followed the loud music to the ballroom.

The footmen at the door, in midnight blue and gold suits, stood straight. Their chins were held high as the princess stood before them. To greet her, they bowed. Then they opened the tall, wall-length doors. It revealed a large space. The white walls and arched ceiling had gold details. The ceiling featured engraved flower patterns. Many golden chandeliers hung from it. The party guests stood next to tables with tall glasses of champagne stacked atop each other and danced on the floor. But they all stopped and turned to face the princess. The men and women greeted her with bows and curtsies. With a loud voice, a footman at the door announced her arrival.

Minju smiled back at them, taking a deep breath as she entered the room. She noticed Moka at the refreshment table. She was talking to that Italian prince her father wanted her to meet. She immediately decided she’d avoid that situation as much as she could.

“Someone pinch me because I may be dreaming,” Iroha said as she looked around the room with a dropped jaw. She flinched and gripped her upper arm as Wonhee complied with her request. “I didn’t mean it in a literal sense,” she said through clenched teeth at Wonhee, who smirked in a teasing manner back at her.

“I know~,” Wonhee sang, earning a sharp glare from Iroha.

“Listen,” Yunah said in a hushed, scolding tone as she stood a few feet behind Minju. “Be on your best behavior. No more of that.”

“We know,” Wonhee let out an exasperated sigh, looking away from Yunah to see what she and Iroha could get into next. “Ooo, look,” she said, looping her arm around Iroha’s as she pointed toward the drink table. “There’s lemonade.”

Iroha leaned closer to Wonhee to whisper in her ear, "But there's alcohol right next to it." She gave Wonhee a mischievous look, who returned a similar expression. “Shall we?”

“We shall,” Wonhee whispered back at her, grinning.

“No—” Yunah tried to protest before the girls scurried away from any further scolding. She had informed the girls that alcohol of any kind was included in the lengthy list of things they couldn't do. They already got into so much trouble sober. Yunah couldn’t imagine how much more they could get into while intoxicated.

“Let them,” Minju said, smiling back at Yunah, who dropped her shoulders in defeat with a deep sigh. “It’s a special occasion.”

“You say that now, but when they’re bouncing off the walls, you’ll have to wrangle them in,” Yunah said with a playful tone.

“Is that not your job?” Minju arched a brow, and as Yunah struggled to come up with a witty response, she knew she had her beat.

“Such a wicked thing you are.” Yunah narrowed her brows, but she couldn’t help but smile.

“And you love it, do you not?” Minju’s lips stretched into a wider smile. She had too much fun teasing Yunah.

"I'll have to think about that while you talk to the man walking toward you," Yunah said. Her smile faded as Minju turned to see the prince she wanted to avoid. He was now approaching her. Damnit, she should have ducked to hide sooner.

Minju looked at Yunah, her eyes pleading. She silently begged for a fake excuse to follow her. But, Yunah walked away in a measured manner toward the two girls she was watching.

"Hello, Your Highness," the man with a thick Italian accent said. He bowed, then looked up and smiled at her. “You look lovely this evening.”

"T-Thank you," Minju stammered. She glanced at Moka across the room, but she turned away after their eyes met. Moka sipped her drink, pretending she hadn't pushed him to talk to Minju.

“Might I say you look much more charming in person?” He said what almost everyone seemed to say when they met her. But only did it make her heart skip a beat when Yunah said it.

“Thank you.” Minju forced a smile. “I’ve never heard that before,” she said, making him feel more special than he was.

The man was rather attractive. But, he was no match for Yunah. She was more bewitching, and they had chemistry. Her brief conversation with the prince was no different than the others she had with gentlemen who were eager to charm her into marriage. He went on and on about her beauty. He boasted that his father thought he'd be one of Italy's best kings. He couldn't wait to have his own family someday. Like the rest, he was dull and lacked everything that would impress Minju in the slightest.

God, men were such a bore.

Minju escaped the chat before they discussed her desire for marriage. She used the age-old excuse that she should talk to Lady Sakai before she lost her in the crowd. However, after much insistence, he managed to sign his name on her dance card before she freed herself from his company.

Minju saw Wonhee and Iroha near the dance floor's far end. They were chatting with two younger men, whom she remembered as future lords. The girls already seemed to be having much more fun than her, and she sort of envied them. On her escape toward Moka, she dodged several men who wanted to talk to her. It wasn't easy when everyone stepped aside and drew attention to her.

“You’re going to be the death of me,” Minju said as she made her way next to Moka, who looked at her with a satisfied grin.

“Why is that?” Moka inquired as she took another sip of her beverage. “Did you not fancy him? I can’t see why not.”

"I have several reasons why I didn't," Minju sighed. She glanced around the room. Her eyes fell on Yunah, who watched the two younger girls like a hawk.

“You’re far too picky, Your Highness,” Moka said with a chuckle. “He’s well educated and very handsome. I heard he has a taste for women with whom he can have intellectual conversations. Which you know is very rare for men these days.”

"I have acquired all of that information from our conversation, and I continue to harbor antipathy toward him," Minju stated. It disappointed Moka, but it wasn't surprising.

“The clock is ticking, you know.” Moka shot Minju a side eye, which the princess didn't seem to appreciate. “It won’t be long until your mother and father pick a husband for you, and I know that is the last thing you want.”

“I know,” Minju groaned. “I’ll figure it out. I just need time.” She knew very well that her time was limited and didn’t need anyone to remind her constantly. If she pushed the daunting situation to the back of her head, it gave her a moment to breathe. But as soon as Minju took that breath, someone reminded her of her upcoming life of misery.

“Where are your two friends?” Moka shifted the topic with a sense of relief.

“Over there.” Minju turned to see Wonhee and Iroha laughing with the same men. They were discussing something.

“Are they wearing your clothing?” Moka asked with knitted brows. “I swear I saw you wear that dress a few weeks ago,” she said, addressing the yellow gown Iroha wore.

“They are.” Minju smiled. “Don’t they look lovely?”

"At least they aren't wearing something drab, like I expected," Moka grumbled. Minju shot her a scolding look.

“They’re both well dressed.” Minju came to her friends' defense with confidence. "The dark-haired girl's mother is a modiste."

“Interesting…” Moka murmured under her breath as she observed the two girls.

Minju’s eyes fell off Wonhee and Iroha and focused on Yunah. She was still wearing her maid's dress, but she was the most stunning person in the room. When Minju saw her in a crowded room, it was as if a light shone down on her. Her long brown hair was lighter under the bright lights. Her skin glowed like an angel from above. Yunah was a feast for the eyes. Minju felt warm, thinking of how pretty and flustered Yunah had looked during their night together.

If only Minju could go back to that time, before it became a night of regrets for the person she shared it with. If only she could be alone in that room with Yunah, away from the guests' prying eyes. Even when she was in a crowded room, Yunah was all she thought about.

Yunah must’ve felt her eyes on her as her head turned in the direction of Minju, their eyes locking. Yunah surprisingly didn't look away. She stared back at the princess, her expression frustratingly unreadable.

Minju smiled at her and got one in return, making her heart warm. How could someone who complicated her life make everything feel alright by just looking at them? She didn’t know how Yunah did it, but her existence alone gave her comfort like no other.

The chamber orchestra began a new piece. A squeak of excitement followed. It could only belong to Wonhee and Iroha. The girls rushed onto the dance floor, leaving their two suitors behind. As expected, they broke one of the many ballroom rules. They grabbed each other's hands and positioned themselves to dance with the other couples toward the end of the floor. There were an equal number of men and women invited. Moka made sure of it. However, the two girls didn't care. They chose to dance with each other first.

As the classical yet energetic music got into motion, the girls began to dance. Hand in hand, they twirled on the dance floor. They giggled as their dresses spun around their feet. 

Minju smiled as she watched them. Their bravery in tossing aside ballroom rules and making the night their own impressed her. The delight on their faces could light up a room, and their expressions of glee inspired Minju to do the same. 

“Must we join everyone else?” Minju asked, turning to Moka with an enticing smile.

"You know two women shouldn't dance unless there are less men," Moka replied, stiff as ever. She watched the younger girls with a disapproving gaze.

"Oh, come on," Minju sighed with exaggerated frustration. She grabbed Moka's hand and pulled her toward the dance floor as she objected.

"Minju," Moka said gently, glancing at the curious onlookers.

“It is your party, and I’m the princess.” Minju dragged Moka to the end of the dance line. She turned to Moka, ready to join everyone else. “We make the rules.”

Moka frowned, standing still. But Minju's bright smile could convince anyone, no matter how opposed. Minju knew this, wiggling her brows to convince Moka further to join them with no other choice than to say yes.

"Fine," Moka sighed. She took Minju's hand. In the middle of their dance, they perfectly synced with everyone else.

Minju's lips curled into a wider smile. She was proud to have broken the lady who strictly followed society's rules. Moka couldn't pretend she wasn't enjoying it; a matching smile was on her face, and it was ever so refreshing. For the first time in a while, Minju could forget everyone in the room. The ball she had to attend no longer felt like a prison cell. It was a brilliant idea to invite Wonhee and Iroha. It was her best idea in recent times.

Minju's eyes fell on Yunah again as she and Moka danced. She was having fun, but she wanted to dance with Yunah. She got butterflies thinking about Yunah’s hand in hers, one of them on her waist, as they danced the night away. She'd fill her entire dance card with her name. Then they'd have the night they deserved, with them and no one else on their minds. But as always, Minju’s dreams were dreams.

Once the dance was over, Wonhee and Iroha tried to get more champagne. However, Yunah grabbed their arms and stopped them. Minju would’ve joined the girls and the maid. But, as soon as the music stopped, another prince, whose name she couldn't remember, walked up to her and asked her to dance. Unsurprisingly, Moka left before Minju could use her as an escape plan. Without any excuse, she agreed, hoping it would be the last before she could pester Yunah for the rest of the night. But once again, luck was not on her side.

Suitor after a suitor approached her. Some were lords who dreamed of joining the royal hierarchy. They knew her parents would not allow her to marry a man of lower rank. However, the queen and king were desperate to marry her off. Minju saw they would allow such efforts. One even caught her mid-walk toward Yunah. Yunah ignored her pleading gaze again. She nodded and smiled, indicating that she could join him. Minju didn’t understand this behavior change. Usually, Yunah was on her side for a quick escape, but that night that seemed to change.

Minju, unable to endure another dance, attempted to blend into the crowd to question Yunah's peculiar behavior. This time she succeeded. She avoided looking at anyone as she approached the maid.

“Having fun?” Yunah asked, her smile appearing weak.

Minju groaned lowly, standing beside Yunah as she watched the sea of people in the room. "I was until now," she said.

“Why is that?” Yunah inquired to Minju's annoyance.

Minju said with a blunt tone, "It seems I can never catch a break when there are men desperate to charm me."

“Isn’t that a good thing?” Yunah finally turned to face her. That annoying smile of encouragement was still on her lips. “It makes things easier.”

“And what would that be?” Minju quirked a brow.

"Finding a husband," Yunah said, her voice hoarse and uncertain.

“You and I both know that is not what I desire.”

“But it’s what’s best for you.” Yunah tore her gaze from Minju. She returned to Wonhee and Iroha, who were talking to two new men signing their dance cards.

“What’s best?” Minju asked, offended, with a sudden harshness in her tone. She couldn’t believe what Yunah was saying. She thought they both knew she wanted her and only her.

“Yes,” Yunah choked, refusing to meet Minju’s eyes. "Because it's your only option. I’m sure you can meet someone tonight to pique your interest.”

Yunah's words left Minju completely perplexed as she stared at her. Yunah was her first kiss—something the princess could still feel on her lips, lingering as she ached for another chance to do it. Yunah desired her as well, and she is now urging her to marry someone else, despite the fact that this is not her desire. How confused could Yunah be?

Yunah looked away. Minju's frustration grew. Her hand curled into a fist at her side. She turned and began to storm off. She didn't care who saw her stomping her feet in a futile attempt to leave the room alone.

“Wait, Minju,” Yunah said, her tone much softer. Her eyes darted to Wonhee and Iroha, then back to the runaway princess, before she decided to go after her.

“Minju, wait!” Yunah exclaimed, forgetting her manners. In Lady Sakai's house, she almost ran after Minju down a long hallway.

Minju kept looking forward, forgetting to breathe as anger took over her. She couldn’t bear to look at Yunah or hear her voice; it sounded like nails on a chalkboard. Who did she think she was playing with her heart like this? It belonged to Yunah. She thought it was safe in Yunah’s hands, yet she was crushing it slowly.

“Minju, I’m sorry!” Yunah called out again, holding her dress up so she didn't trip on her feet as fast as Minju sped away from her. “Where are you going!?”

As she exited through the backdoors, Minju ignored her. She hurried down a long stone staircase to a garden. She didn’t care if dirt got on her shoes. She trekked through the grass to the garden's large bush walls. As Yunah caught up to her, she disappeared behind them.

"Minju, please, slow down," Yunah said, out of breath. She began to slow, exhausted from the chase. “I can’t keep up with you for much longer.”

“Then don’t!” Minju yelled and stopped abruptly as Yunah nearly ran into her. “Don’t follow me,” she said, facing Yunah with watery eyes. “You don’t want me, so don’t follow me. Leave me be.”

“What do you mean?” Yunah exhaled. Confusion and guilt crossed her face. She regretted angering the other woman but didn't know what she had said wrong.

“Y-You kissed me, and now you want to abandon me?” Minju's voice wavered as a tear fell from her eye, breaking Yunah's heart in an instant. “You know I don’t want anyone else but you. I thought you understood that, yet you’re telling me to marry someone else.”

“We cannot be together,” Yunah sighed.

“Why!?” Minju exclaimed, stepping closer to Yunah, who stepped back. “When I’m with you, no one else matters. You are all I can see, and it is the most beautiful and painful thing, as I cannot stop yearning for you. Yet, even if it frightens me, it is intoxicating. You make me feel things I’ve never felt before, and they’re confusing. They rattle my brain, but you make so much sense. I never knew what love felt like until I met you. We both feel it, and I know it. You cannot deny it, so why can we not be together? Why can’t you accept it?”

“We are women!” Yunah yelled out of exhaustion, shocking herself with the anger carried in her tone. “We both know we cannot be together. No one would accept it, and your family line's future depends on you. I can’t marry you, provide your family with the heir they need, and interfere with your future. I would be selfish and foolish, because if anyone caught us together, they would see it as treason. They could jail or behead me for tainting you. I already should be.”

“I do not want those things!” Minju continued to yell, her voice breaking as she began to cry. “I don’t want to be in a loveless marriage with children I do not want. It will be torture, especially knowing I want to be with you. This is all too soon, and I might be rushing into my feelings too fast, but I’ve never been so certain about something.”

Yunah couldn’t help but let go of the tears she held back, allowing them to fall as she watched Minju beg for her. It was her dream to be with her, but their lives prevented it and Minju was too sheltered to see.

“I love you too much to hurt you like this,” Yunah cried. “This is much better than me dying and killing you slowly with me.”

“Not being with you will be my death,” Minju sobbed, moving closer to Yunah, who didn’t walk away this time. “I would do everything in my power to spare you from such a fate. I can’t do much, but I will not fail you. I will not give up on us, and I will fight until my dying breath. You are right. Although we cannot marry or have children, being with you will fulfill all my desires and more. I love you more than life itself. My family can disown me. Everyone under their rule can hate me, but loving you would be worth the most terrible punishment. I will not let you walk away from me, from us.”

Minju exhaled deeply after she finished talking. She pleaded with Yunah, not breaking eye contact. She would get on her knees and beg if she had to. She could see it in Yunah’s saddened eyes. Her watering eyes, which took her breath away, showed a longing for her. Neither of them could deny the connection between them.

“It cannot be Minju,” Yunah’s voice trembled, her tears nowhere near coming to a stop. “This is killing me too, but I won’t do this to you. I will devote myself to caring for you for the rest of my life, but I will not ruin yours.”

“Yunah, tell me. How miserable will you be watching over me, taking care of me in a marriage with a man I do not love? How miserable will you be knowing you'll never touch me the way he does? Won’t it be a fate worse than death?” Minju's hard questions struck Yunah to her core. She was left speechless.

Everything Minju was saying was true. Seeing Minju with someone else would be a living nightmare, and Yunah would loathe every second of it. She already did. Each time she heard of Minju's future loveless marriage, it crushed Yunah. Each time she saw a man trying to make her settle for her parents' happiness, it hurt her more. The burden only intensified as she watched Minju plead for her. Yunah’s eyes moved from Minju’s to her lips, and in that moment, she couldn’t fight it anymore.

Yunah cupped both sides of Minju’s face and crashed their lips together with an almost bruising force. She felt the princess melt in her arms. She pulled her close, their bodies pressed together, as they made soft noises on each other's lips.

Minju gripped the fabric of Yunah’s dress, pulling her closer, unable to satisfy her desire for her. She tilted her head to deepen their embrace. She gasped as her lips parted, and Yunah's tongue met hers.

Their minds held only thoughts of each other. It felt lovely as their hands roamed each other's bodies. Yunah’s hands trailed away from Minju’s face to her waist, holding her tightly in her grasp. She kissed Minju’s cheek to the crook of her neck, listening to Minju pant softly.

"Be with me, please," Minju breathed. She lifted her chin to give Yunah better access to her neck, kissing the flushed skin.

“I don’t know how we could be,” Yunah said, her breath quickening as she parted her lips from Minju’s hot, flushed skin. She looked up at Minju with shaky eyes, her pupils blown in bliss, despite the fear behind them. “Our circumstances will not allow it.”

“Can we just focus on now?” Minju cupped Yunah’s cheek as she had previously done with her, lifting her head to look at her directly in the eyes. “We can figure it all out later. No one has to know, but I know that I need you. Please, Yunah, don’t leave me like this.”

Yunah stared at her, searching for words that would save them both. But the agony and faint hope in Minju's eyes stopped her. She couldn't break her heart more than she already had.

“I won’t leave you,” Yunah said, her voice soft and reassuring. “I cannot leave you, and I never will.”

“Do you promise me?” Minju asked with a tone of uncertainty.

“I will do the best I can.” Yunah gave in, giving Minju a weak but reassuring smile.

“Minju!” Lady Sakai's voice came from behind. It caused the two lovers to jump back, letting go of one another.

They both turned to see Moka marching up to them, a stern look on her face as she held up her dress to avoid tripping. Yunah and Minju straightened up as best they could. They wiped their smiles, but their cheeks still burned red.

“Why have you run off?” Moka exhaled from the extensive walk. “I couldn’t find you anywhere.”

“I-I’m sorry,” Minju stammered, far too uncomfortable to look Moka in the eyes as she stared down at the ground. “I needed some fresh air.”

“Sir Fischer has arrived, and you were the first thing he asked about.” Moka looked at Minju, then at Yunah. Yunah looked away as Moka stared at her with narrowed, questioning eyes.

"Tell him. It'll be a minute."

"No," Moka said firmly. She softly gripped Minju's wrist, which she had never done, and began to walk her back to her house. “You have kept him waiting long enough.”

"But—" Minju protested. She looked at Yunah. Yunah stared at the ground. She crossed an arm over her stomach, her body tense with discomfort.

Minju continued to scold her, staring straight ahead as she led her friend out of the garden. "No ifs, ands, or buts," she said.

Minju looked back at Yunah. Her eyes finally met Minju's. But Yunah was still shaken by the sudden interruption.

"It's okay; I'll see you soon," Yunah mouthed. It gave Minju some faith, though she wanted to fight back to finish what they started.

Minju watched as she vanished behind the garden walls. Dragged away to speak to a man she wanted to avoid, Minju didn't know if she should feel disappointed or eager to see Yunah again. She didn't know what would happen between them. But Yunah's shameless admission of her feelings gave Minju hope. Maybe, just maybe, they wouldn't break their promise to each other.

It couldn’t be broken.

Chapter Text

Yunah remained motionless as Minju vanished, running her finger along her bottom lip to sense where Minju's lips had once been. If she hadn't felt Minju in her hands with such clarity, Yunah would have thought she was dreaming. This breathless feeling was familiar. It was freeing yet terrifying. The line she tried so hard not to cross was nonexistent. The barrier keeping Yunah at bay vanished the moment Minju's lips met hers again. There was no going back.

Yunah didn’t want to go back.

Confessing her feelings to Minju made it easier to breathe. The weight of her longing was lifted, and her feelings were known. The fear she held that Minju wouldn’t yearn for her the way she did since she knew of her feelings for Minju was gone. It echoed everything Yunah had read and dreamed about. In a short time, they fell for each other. It was real love, unlike any they had felt before. Yunah no longer had to question its authenticity.

However, their fight for one another wasn’t over. Yunah knew that once the butterflies in her chest ceased, they'd have to face the truth of their blooming relationship. As she left the garden and passed the guests and servants in the halls to the ballroom, it was difficult to ignore their harsh reality.

Lady Sakai seemed to have thrown Minju into Sir Fischer’s arms as soon as she returned to the gathering. As they twirled in a waltz, the princess's hand met his. It gave Yunah a sinking feeling in her chest. The prince's unwavering gaze on Minju, accompanied by a smoldering smile, left Yunah feeling queasy. To avoid spilling her dinner on the floor, she tore her gaze from them. She searched for the two girls she should have been chaperoning.

Wonhee and Iroha seemed to be having the best night. They drank lemonade and giggled while watching the people in the room.

Yunah sighed in relief to see that they hadn’t gotten in trouble without her authority. She walked through the crowd to get closer to the girls. But she stopped, noticing the woman who intruded on her moment with Minju.

Moka watched Minju and Sir Fischer from the sidelines of the dance floor. She maintained her gaze, her body tense as she gripped the glass firmly in her hand.

Something in Yunah’s gut told her to approach her, taking a deep breath as she did.

"Are you feeling well, Lady Sakai?" Yunah inquired, standing beside Moka, causing her to jump as she failed to notice Yunah's presence.

“I-I’m well,” Moka stammered as she attempted to calm her heart, which was beating rapidly. “Why do you ask?”

“You seemed tense,” Yunah said, noticing the lack of color in Moka’s face. “When you entered the garden—”

"I suppose I'm just tired," Moka said, avoiding Yunah's gaze. She watched Minju from afar, her expression stern.

Yunah didn’t pester Lady Sakai’s odd behavior further, turning her attention to Minju as well. Seeing her in Sir Fischer’s arms was borderline torture, but she couldn’t keep her eyes off her. Maybe it was her beauty. Perhaps she wanted to ensure that the prince didn't place his hands in inappropriate places.

“They look nice together, don’t they?” Moka broke the silence between them, but her eyes never left Minju.

“They’re… both handsome-looking," she said, but she didn’t sound very convinced. 

One look would have told you Minju didn’t enjoy being in his presence. Her body was stiff and her hands shaky. She couldn't even look the man in the eyes, her gaze darting around the room until it finally settled on Yunah. She gave her maid a smile and a faint blush on her cheeks when their eyes met.

"I hope she picks him," Moka said. She glanced at Yunah and then at Minju, her smile tight and unnatural. “I think he’ll make the finest match for her. Don’t you agree?”

Yunah’s lips parted as she thought of the appropriate way to respond. She didn’t know what to say to the lady and didn’t expect her to continue talking to her. They had only spoken in passing at afternoon tea with Minju's court. Moka had only asked her to refill her cup and nothing much else. 

“If she likes him, I think they will,” Yunah responded, her voice wavering as she lied. She was certain that Minju would never fall for him. For all she knew, she had Minju wrapped around her finger the same as she did with her. But the thought of her with anyone else still stung.

"Her Highness is stubborn. But she'll come around," Moka said, taking a long sip from her champagne glass. “She has no other choice.”

“Well, doesn’t she have other—”

“I know Sir Fischer will be the better option for her. I can't imagine Minju with that snaggletoothed Vietnamese prince," Moka chuckled. But it didn't sound relaxed. “She’s far too lovely to have a man like that standing next to her in their portraits.”

“I suppose I agree,” Yunah said with a forced, breathy laugh.

Yunah couldn't pinpoint what was wrong with Lady Sakai. She didn't look like she had much energy after dragging Minju out of the garden. Something more unreadable took its place. Yunah didn’t know the Viscountess well, but it didn’t take a genius to know that something was wrong with her.

When the music stopped, Minju almost ran off the dance floor. She glanced between the two younger girls she came with and Yunah, then decided whom to talk to first. She rushed to Yunah, her shoulders dropping as she relaxed.

"Are you ready to leave, Your Highness?" Yunah inquired, quickly predicting what she was certain was on Minju's mind.

"I think we should give Wonhee and Iroha another hour to enjoy themselves before leaving," she said, ignoring Moka and looking at Yunah. “My dance card is full, so I won’t need to worry about any more men breathing down my neck,” she chuckled.

“I could find you a new one anytime," Yunah said with a teasing smile.

“I’d rather have my head chopped off,” Minju responded, making Yunah laugh again at their new inside joke.

"I was thinking of ending the event after the next dance," Moka said, interrupting their conversation. “I suppose I’m getting too old to host until four in the morning.”

“Oh, Moka, you’re only in your twenties,” Minju poked fun at her.

"You're more worn out with so many duties when you don't throw parties," Moka said with a tone of superiority. She then turned and walked away, disappearing into the crowd.

“So prudish, isn’t she?” Minju scoffed as she turned to look at Yunah.

“I fear that if I agree, you may never be able to drag me to one of her events again.” Yunah bit back her smile.

“You say that like it’s a terrible thing,” Minju hummed, looking at Yunah up and down.

“Something wrong?” Yunah asked, blushing as she felt exposed under Minju’s gaze.

“No~,” Minju said in a sing-song tone. “I’m just thinking about what I’ll do to you later.” She winked at Yunah, leaving her flustered and confused as she searched for Wonhee and Iroha.

“D-Do what?” Yunah voiced her question loudly enough to cut through the background noise and music. But Minju ignored her and joined the two youngest girls.

The rest of the night, Minju didn't talk to Yunah again. She only sent her seductive glances across the room while she, Wonhee, and Iroha conversed. Her final words to her, along with the way she looked at her, sent Yunah's thoughts racing. What exactly did she mean? What was she going to do to her? Did her words convey the meaning Yunah was hoping for?

Yunah and Minju felt relief. The men had little time to talk to the princess in the last half hour before Moka's speech ended the ball. As expected, Wonhee and Iroha didn't want the night to end. They were disappointed not to bid farewell to the handsome men they met. Minju was stricter than Yunah about not staying longer, no matter how much they begged.

As they left in their carriage, Yunah saw Lady Sakai watching them from a second-floor window. She didn't seem to notice Yunah looking at her. The curtain was halfway over the carriage window she was peeking through. As before, Moka's expression was unreadable. But her eyes stayed on the carriage until it passed the gated fence on the way to the palace.

No one else observed Yunah's interest in Moka's actions. Wonhee was too busy staring out the other window to spot the adorable blonde she had been talking to all night. Iroha continued to rant about how the early ending of the ball had deprived her of a final dance. Minju was too focused on Yunah to notice her friend watching them. She was having a one-way staring contest with Yunah. Minju broke Yunah's train of thought as she was trying to dissect why Lady Sakai was acting so strangely. Minju placed her hand gently on Yunah's thigh. She hid it under the gown that draped over the maid's leg.

Yunah's gaze tore from the window at Minju's faint touch. Her cheeks turned pink as Minju ran her hand up and down with a playful smile. She shot Minju a look, her eyes questioning what she was doing, but Minju didn’t return her gaze.

Minju continued her chat with Wonhee and Iroha. They said the night was perfect, but they wanted it to last longer. Unlike them, Minju was happy with the night's end. However, she found Wonhee and Iroha's fascination with a formal ball amusing.

However, Yunah remained largely silent during their lengthy journey to the palace. She worried more about why Moka didn't bid them farewell. And Minju's hand, which inched closer up her thigh as they neared her home.

Their night had been filled with ups and downs. By the time the carriage stopped at the palace steps, Yunah was exhausted. Yet, Minju's smug look as they entered her side of the palace kept Yunah intrigued.

“Where did you two disappear to tonight?” Iroha, who was holding hands with Wonhee, inquired as they walked a few feet behind Minju and Yunah.

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Yunah responded, her body tensing at the question.

"Yes, you do,” Iroha said, giving Yunah a look that indicated she wouldn’t be easily fooled. "You had been observing us intently all night. But suddenly, we couldn't find you anywhere."

"It's humorous because you instructed us not to leave your sight," Wonhee added in a playful tone.

“I needed to use, um,” Yunah paused as she thought of a good excuse. "The chamber pot.”

“Outside?” Iroha inquired, making Yunah and Minju’s heads whip back to look at her.

“How do you know we were outside if you couldn’t find us?” Minju attempted to dismiss their assumptions with a laugh.

Wonhee said, her lips stretching into a mischievous smile, "I needed to use one while you were away. Iroha and I couldn't find a bathroom. However, we were able to locate Lady Sakai searching for you through her hallway window."

Yunah’s heart stopped, a sudden rush of fear coming over her. Terror showed on her face. She stopped outside the guest bedroom door and stared at Wonhee and Iroha. They looked confused by her sudden change in mood.

However, Minju didn't appear as shocked, but the tremble of her bottom lip indicated to Yunah that she was still feeling on edge.

“What do you mean she was watching us?” Yunah asked, her tone urgent.

“What did she see?” Minju’s tone was much more relaxed.

“I have no idea," Wonhee shrugged. “All we asked was if she knew where you two and the bathroom were. After she told us where it was, she said she saw you two go outside in the backyard.”

"And before you lose your mind, we did greet her. We used the correct titles as well," Iroha added with enormous importance.

“Did she say what she saw?” Yunah asked, her desperation for answers evident in her tone.

“No,” Iroha said, shaking her head.

Yunah didn’t know if her answer should have added to her anxiety or eased her mind a bit. On one hand, Moka didn’t mention what happened in the garden. However, it's also possible that she witnessed the incident but chose not to speak about it. Her chest tightened with nerves. Then, she realized that whatever Moka had seen was causing her to act strangely. Yunah didn’t want to know the truth, but she had to know.

“Are you sure?” Yunah insisted on obtaining details.

“Yunah, I don’t know what you’re afraid of." Wonhee gave Yunah an odd look. “All she was doing was looking for you, nothing more, nothing less.”

“But—”

“Yunah,” Minju interrupted. “We should call it a night. You need to relax. Wonhee and Iroha have a long journey ahead of them tomorrow," she said, smiling at Yunah.

“I guess so." Yunah sighed to ease the tension, but it didn’t work.

Yunah set up the guest bedroom. She made the bed and organized Wonhee and Iroha's belongings in the room. As she cleaned, her thoughts raced. If she witnessed what transpired between her and Minju, the possibilities were limitless. Every fear she shared with Minju could come true. Soon, her head could be on display in the town center. Being with Minju wasn’t just a risk; it could be life or death for her.

Yunah told the girls goodnight. She left a candle lit, as Wonhee couldn't sleep in the dark. Her hands felt clammy as she closed the bedroom door, gripping the handle tightly. Her thoughts paused, as she imagined the possibility of her life ending. She turned to see Minju still in the hallway behind her.

Seeing Minju’s face always brought her down from her heightened emotions, but the fear wracking her body didn’t stay calm for long.

“Minju, what if she saw us?” Yunah's question weighed on her mind. It nearly crushed her with the gravity of the situation.

“She didn’t,” Minju said, seeming confident in her belief as she smiled. “The garden walls are far too high, and if she saw us, she would’ve said something to me about it. I can already hear her reminding me of the importance of continuing my family line.”

“But how do we know for sure that she didn’t?” Yunah bit her lip, thinking of the worst-case scenario.

“Yunah, you’re overthinking,” Minju said in a soft tone. “You need to stop worrying and relax. We shouldn't be discussing this issue here. My room is much more private.”

Yunah looked at Minju, puzzled. She couldn’t just stop worrying about it. There was much more on the line for her than for Minju. Minju knew Parliament better than she did. She knew that if this didn't end well, it would be the end for both her and them. But, as she opened her mouth to voice her fear, Minju reached out. She cupped her jaw and ran her thumb lovingly across her cheek.

Minju’s soft look in her eyes helped calm Yunah, who felt her heart racing. The simplest touch from her calmed Yunah despite the storm of emotions in her head.

“Just come with me,” Minju said in almost a whisper, walking closer to Yunah with slow, long strides. The look on her face made Yunah’s heart stop beating. Her eyes were half-lidded as she looked into the maids. They darted down her face to her lips, lingering on them as she further closed the distance between them.

Yunah couldn’t move, think, or breathe. The candlelight made Minju's beauty intimidatingly perfect. There was a look in Minju’s eyes that she had seen only once: hunger. The dark glint in the princess's eyes sent Yunah's adrenaline pumping.

“Somewhere we can be alone,” Minju leaned closer to Yunah’s ear. Her hand ran down Yunah's arm. Her fingers traced the goosebumps on her skin. Yunah shuddered as she took her hand into hers.

Yunah didn’t ask any further questions, looking over her shoulder as Minju led them down the hall to her bedroom. She had a feeling she knew what was coming next. It was both terrifying and thrilling, moving so fast, but she didn’t want to stop it. Her legs moved without her telling them to. A familiar warmth spread through her body as Minju stood before her bedroom door.

Minju briefly glanced back at Yunah. The corner of her lip curled into a smirk as she swung one of the doors open. She moved gracefully toward the bed, showing no signs of nervousness. She let go of Yunah's hand when she reached its foot. Then she turned around.

Yunah didn’t know where to look. Minju's intense gaze begged her to touch her. She could see the outline of her body as she leaned against the bed. The dress was draped against the bedframe, revealing her curves. She was breathtaking, leaving Yunah light-headed and uncertain of what to do next. They needed to talk about the garden incident. But it was so tempting to get drunk on Minju and forget it.

“Help me,” Minju said lowly, putting her leg out and lifting her foot for Yunah to take her shoes off. She held eye contact, pressing her heel against Yunah's leg. Teasingly, she moved up her calf and lifted her dress.

Yunah couldn’t take her eyes off Minju, descending to her knees to kneel before her and take off her clothing. She took off Minju’s heel and then the other, placing them gently on the floor. She watched Minju's smile grow as her hands traveled up her legs, bunching her dress as she stood.

“W-What do you want me to do next?” Yunah breathed as she held the fabric at Minju's hips.

"You know what to do next," Minju hummed. She moved closer to Yunah, her tantalizing glint driving her mad. Her eyes locked with Yunah’s lips again. But she didn't move. She wanted to see how much Yunah desired her.

Yunah fell into Minju’s trap, capturing her lips with hers. She tilted her head to intensify their kiss, while her hands scrambled up her back, searching for the buttons that would unlock her dress. Every moment without feeling Minju's naked skin on hers was torturous. But her sweet taste made her melt when her tongue slipped into Minju's mouth. She couldn't get enough of Minju. The princess gasped as her teeth nipped and pulled at her bottom lip, devouring her.

“Touch me,” Minju panted when their lips parted. Her forehead pressed against Yunah’s, her warm breath hitting the other woman’s damp lips.

“You’re such an impatient little thing, aren’t you?” Yunah chuckled. Her hands roamed Minju’s waist up to her chest. Her fingers brushed the peaks of Minju's hardened nipples. They poked through her sheer undergarments.

Minju inhaled sharply, her chest rising into Yunah's touch, yearning for more. She couldn’t contain her excitement for Yunah to finally go all the way. Her lungs worked in overdrive. The ache between her legs grew. A throbbing sensation begged to be satisfied. All her restraints held her back. She wanted to grab Yunah's hands and help rip her shift off when Yunah's fingers untied the bow of her bust to remove it.

“You make me this way,” Minju rasped, pressing her lips against Yunah’s again. When her shift fell to the floor, her warm, flushed skin met the cool air, causing her to shudder. But she found heat again. Yunah's body was on hers. Her hands gripped her butt, kneading its softness.

Minju's muffled moan was music to Yunah's ears. It was challenging for Yunah to slow down and avoid pushing her lover too quickly. However, how could she resist when Minju felt so heavenly in her embrace? She kissed down her burning hot cheeks to her neck. Minju breathed her name as she kissed and sucked on the sensitive skin.

"I-I want to see you," Minju said, breathless. Her back arched as she felt a wetness on her inner thigh. She pushed back against Yunah despite the need to never leave her arms.

Yunah stumbled back as Minju pulled away. She watched Minju fumble to take off her dress. Minju wasn’t as careful as she was; she unbuttoned the back of her dress with haste and slipped it off. Yunah had little time to admire Minju's body as she undid the buttons on her front and dropped her shift to the floor.

Yunah's body took Minju aback. She had never seen it fully unclothed, and it looked better than she could ever imagine. Everything about her was perfection, from her perky breasts to rounded hips. There wasn’t a single flaw in her, nor did Minju search for anything. Minju couldn't help but be captivated by Yunah's beauty.

“Do you like what you see?” Yunah asked, with a blush spreading across her cheeks. She tried to sound suggestive, but her voice wavered. Her voice revealed her concern about meeting Minju's expectations.

"You’re magnificent," Minju said, her eyes softening. She pecked Yunah on the lips, then went for a second one. Yunah then dipped down to her knees. “What are you doing?” she asked, moving Yunah’s messy hair off her face.

Yunah locked eyes with Minju as she kissed her thighs, saying, "I'm going to make you feel really good." She maintained eye contact as she pressed her lips against the warm skin on her inner thigh. She placed two hands between them, spreading them apart to provide a better view of her dripping wet core. She licked her lips at the sight of it, blood pumping as she got ready to dive in.

Minju's hips jerked forward. A gasp of surprise escaped her when Yunah's plump lips met her clit. A shock ran down her spine and lodged in her gut. It filled her with a pleasure she'd never felt before. She gripped the footboard, trembling. Yunah's tongue ran up her folds and over her sensitive bundle of nerves. The new, almost odd sensation left her speechless. Only Yunah's name left her lips.

It was Yunah's first time pleasing someone else. She followed the sounds of bliss from Minju's mouth and knew what to do. She knew what she was doing was right when Minju's moans grew louder. Her eyes closed tight as Yunah licked her clit with long, firm swipes of her tongue. Minju's slick had an almost tangy flavor that made her mind reel. It tempted her not to leave a single drop wasted. The mix of Minju's moans and her tongue's obscene noises was divine. It intensified the nearly painful throb between her legs, contributing to her high.

“Y-Yunah,” Minju breathed, her lips parted as she let out breathy moans. She would have collapsed on the floor if not for her back pressing against the railing of her bed frame. Her legs were almost too weak to support her. They shook as pleasure wracked her body. From what she knew, she expected intercourse to be a chore. A couple of women on her court had described it as anything but pleasurable. However, what she was experiencing was the exact opposite of what others had described.

Yunah's lips wrapped around her clit, sucking gently. Minju threw her head back, moaning and whimpering Yunah's name. She tangled her fingers in Yunah's hair, ruining her tight bun. Then she pressed her face harder against her core. Her chest heaved. Her other hand gripped the frame tighter, her nails digging into the wood. The tight knot in her stomach coiled tighter. Something was building inside her, begging for release.

“Y-Yunah, please,” Minju whined. She didn’t even understand what she was trying to say. Yunah's tongue wiped all thoughts from her head. The pleasure overtook her mind. Her body couldn't stop trembling. It left her powerless. The euphoric sensation hit her in never-ending, stronger waves.

Yunah hummed. Minju shuddered in her grasp. The vibrations from Yunah's mouth hit her clit, sending her higher to her peak. She didn’t expect Minju to respond. Even with her face scrunched in bliss, Minju looked stunning. Yunah could stare at her for hours. Heat spread through her body. She was the only one who could make Minju feel this way. And she’d make sure no one else could.

Yunah was too entranced by her to tell her she was getting too loud, not caring who heard them. She was determined to give Minju all of her. She ate at her hungrily, between swipes of her tongue and tender pulls of her lips. She held Minju firmly in place, loving the way her hand yanked her hair as she got closer to her climax. Minju's arousal dripped down her chin as she messily indulged in her, savoring her taste.

“Yu– ah~ Yunah mm I’m—” A loud moan erupted from Minju's throat, interrupting her struggle to speak. Panting as her orgasm unexpectedly crashed into her, she nearly toppled over. Her nails dug into Yunah's scalp. Her body shook as she licked and sucked her clit, helping her ride out her climax. The gratifying feeling was mind-shattering, stars bursting in her vision as she finished. She didn’t want it to stop, but it became overwhelming, hitting her in jolts.

Yunah slowed down her pace, taking mercy on Minju as she came down from her high. She applied soft licks of her tongue. Minju trembled as she cleaned up every drop of her slick until there was barely any left. She held Minju tight in her grasp, standing up and placing one hand on her waist. Yunah used the back of her other hand to wipe off the remaining droplets of Minju’s fluids from her mouth and chin. Then she leaned forward to kiss her.

Minju still could barely breathe when Yunah's lips met hers again, giving her a faint taste of herself. A thick cloud of lust and debauchery engulfed them. She felt so weak in Yunah’s strong arms; she wrapped her arms around her neck as they kissed.

“Did I make you feel good?” Yunah asked between kisses, smiling against Minju’s lips as she already knew the answer.

"B-Better than I ever imagined," Minju breathed. Then she kissed Yunah again.

Yunah placed her other hand on Minju’s waist, holding her as she backed them up to the edge of the bed. As they tangled in each other's arms, she guided Minju onto the bed, climbing on top of her.

“I want to make you feel good too.” Minju parted their lips and gazed into Yunah's eyes, her pupils bursting. “How do I do that?”

“Do you want to do the same thing or something new?” Yunah asked. She didn't give Minju much time to answer. She kissed her on the lips again, then marked her neck with more love bites.

“S-Something—” A sigh of satisfaction interrupted Minju's attempt to speak. Yunah pressed searing hot kisses against her pulse point. With a trembling voice, she uttered "something new."

“I think I know something,” Yunah said, getting that dark glint in her eyes again. She licked one of her nipples, like a kitten. Her tongue flicked it, causing Minju's body to twitch with pleasure.

“Show me.” Minju cupped Yunah’s cheek, lifting her head up to look at her better in the eyes.

Yunah said nothing. She slid a hand down Minju's stomach to her legs. She collected the leaking slick on her fingers. Then she pressed a fingertip against Minju's entrance. She felt Minju jerk at the sudden intrusion. Her walls clenched around her finger as it inched deeper inside.

"Keep them open," Yunah said, hushed. She used her knee to push Minju's leg back as she instinctively shut them. “If it hurts, tell me to stop,” she said in a gentle tone.

Minju nodded, struggling to keep eye contact as Yunah’s finger moved deeper inside her. It was uncomfortable at first. It felt stranger than what Yunah had done before. The slender digit, though not wide, stretched her as it slid snugly into place.

“Are you okay?” Yunah gently inquired, ensuring Minju felt comfortable before proceeding further. The last thing she wanted to do was to hurt her.

“It feels odd,” Minju responded, not sounding sure.

“In a bad or good way?”

“Good?” Minju said as she got accustomed to the feeling. “But keep going,” she continued, sounding more comfortable.

Yunah did as she was told. She withdrew her hand with caution. Then she pushed it forward, moving her finger in and out at an unhurried pace. She watched Minju’s face, ensuring she didn’t see a single hint of discomfort as she kept going.

Minju's eyes fluttered shut. She melted beneath Yunah, letting out a soft whimper. The strange sensation now felt good, as the slight pinch of pain transformed into a sense of pleasure. Her senses felt both heightened and numb. Sheer bliss coursed through her veins. The sensation intensified as Yunah's finger accelerated.

Yunah kept her eyes on Minju, despite her closed lids. She watched her relax as soft whimpers escaped her mouth. She decided it was the right time to add a second finger, pulling her hand back as she pushed it inside. Minju gasped as the second finger went in. It stretched her wider in a way that was heavenly.

"F-Faster," Minju exhaled, rocking her hips to match Yunah's rhythm and riding her fingers for more of her touch. She wrapped one arm around Yunah’s neck, her fingers pulling on loose strands of her hair.

“Like this?” Yunah asked in that low, sultry tone that drove Minju wild. She did as the princess requested, thrusting her hand faster. Her lover moaned louder as she did. Her fingertip brushed a soft, spongy spot. It urged Minju to pull her hair tighter. Her back arched from the intensity. It lit a fire inside her that swelled and tightened with each thrust.

“L-Like that,” Minju panted. Her hips moved sloppily. The buzz from her orgasm made every slight movement from Yunah feel even better. Her toes curled into the sheets, her whole body shaking as that knot in her stomach grew. But before Minju could reach her peak again, Yunah stopped, putting her climax on edge and leaving her desperate and unsatisfied.

“Why did you stop?” She opened her watery eyes, pleading. She wanted to finish her climax. She tried to ride Yunah's fingers until Yunah stopped her with a firm grip on her waist. 

“You said you wanted to make me feel good too,” Yunah breathed, a slight smirk stretching across her lips. She kept her fingers inside Minju and used her other hand to grip Minju’s wrist, guiding her hand between them. She held Minju's hand. It flinched as her fingers touched Yunah's throbbing, wet clit.

Minju looked up at her, waiting for instructions, but her hand had a mind of its own. She ran a finger up her drenched folds, then circled Yunah’s clit. Yunah's body jolted, then relaxed. Her hips sank, seeking more friction.

Yunah's body shuddered. Minju finally started to soothe the ache between her legs. The ache intensified as she observed Minju's sensual pleasure in her. "J-Just follow what I do," she breathed, her eyes half-lidded. A familiar warmth pooled in her stomach and spread through her body.

Minju nodded as Yunah took her fingers. Yunah slid two fingers inside herself, slowly pushing them deeper into her velvety walls. She watched Yunah struggle to keep eye contact. Her eyes almost closed as Minju's fingers pressed deeply. Minju felt shocked by how wet she was, as her fingers slipped in with such ease, much easier than they did for her. She pulled her hand back when Yunah let go. Then she thrust it forward. This earned a drawn-out moan from Yunah, followed by a babble of her name.

Yunah kept one hand on the mattress to hold herself up, her other hand returning to please Minju. She resumed her old pace, not giving much warning as her mind went fuzzy, her thoughts filled with making Minju feel good in the same way she was doing for her.

Minju was a quick learner, despite being overwhelmed with how Yunah’s fingers delightfully managed to focus on that overly sensitive spot with each thrust. She pumped her fingers at the same pace as Yunah. It didn't take long for her to find that spot, eliciting a shaky whimper from Yunah. Their soft, broken moans mixed in a beautiful melody. Neither held back as pleasure hit them in waves. The warmth of their bodies so close together added to their high.

“Ah! Yunah!” The words erupted from Minju’s throat when Yunah curled her fingers, pressing into that spot deeper. She was breathless. Pure satisfaction coiled tight in her gut. Tremors shook them both as their bodies rocked and ground against each other. She lost all sense of rhythm in her hips, but her hand remained steady.

Yunah nearly fell on top of Minju. Her body grew weak as her walls clenched rhythmically. Arousal leaked out of her, and the wet sounds got louder as Minju pumped her fingers the same way she did. Yunah usually didn't get close so soon. However, seeing Minju below her, unable to remain still due to her approaching climax, pushed Yunah closer to the edge.

Yunah couldn't match Minju. She weakened her arm and lowered her body, pressing her forehead against Minju's while panting on her lips. "I-I love you so much." Her words tapered off into a moan. She closed her eyes, a wave of pleasure washing over her as Minju hit that sensitive spot. The sensation completely distracted her from her thoughts.

"I l-love you too," Minju managed to get out. Yunah's walls clenched her fingers tighter. They wouldn't let go as she got closer to finishing. She couldn't handle the distance. She pressed their lips together, kissing her with a need to taste every part of her. Neither could keep their rhythm. Their bodies tensed as they neared the end.

Minju almost screamed Yunah's name again. The pleasure of her second climax overwhelmed her. She yanked Yunah's hair, pulling her head back. 

Yunah didn’t last much longer. Her body trembled as her hips bucked forward for those final pushes to get her over the edge. Her body grew weak as the buzzing sensation that accompanied her peak surged through her. Their heavy breathing replaced the moans that filled the room. Their bodies shone with sweat, perspiration glistening on their chests as they touched.

Minju let out a little whine when Yunah removed her fingers, gently pulling them out. She missed the feeling of Yunah inside her. Her walls clenched around nothing. But instead of moving forward, she thought it better to take a break to collect themselves. So she slowly guided her fingers out of Yunah, hearing her sigh as her body rolled beside hers.

As Yunah caught her breath, Minju wiped her hands on the sheets for Yunah to clean later. Then she wrapped an arm around Yunah's waist and pulled her close. She nuzzled her head in the crook of Yunah’s neck, humming in contentment.

“We should’ve done this earlier,” she breathed, enjoying the warmth of their bodies together.

Yunah rested her eyes while tangling one hand in Minju’s hair and returning to a calmer state. “I wish we could have."

"Let's never waste a moment again," Minju said, smiling. She found the strength to sit up and look Yunah in the eyes.

“But how will we?” Yunah asked, her eyes still half-lidded from exhaustion. “With everyone watching, I don’t know how we will do it. We still don’t know if Lady Sakai knows about us.”

“Don’t worry about that,” Minju said in a soft, comforting tone, cupping Yunah’s cheek with her clean hand. “All we need to do is focus on now. Right now, you are the only thing that matters to me, not anyone else or anything else."

Yunah didn’t say anything because she knew it wasn’t that simple. They would have to battle relentlessly to find a way to be together. It didn’t matter if they were in or out of the shadows. Someone would be bound to find out. But that innocent, loving look in Minju’s eyes told her that she believed there was really hope for them. After the moment they had just spent together, Yunah didn’t have it in her to ruin it.

“I love you so much,” Yunah breathed.

“Say it again,” Minju said in that playful, demanding tone, making Yunah smile.

“I love you very much,” Yunah repeated with more sentiment.

“Again.” Minju’s lips stretched wider. 

“I love you more than life itself,” Yunah said, leaning up to kiss Minju on the lips.

“Say it for me one more time?” Minju blushed even redder.

“You have the rest of your life for me to tell you, but I’ll say it again.” Yunah pressed her forehead against Minju’s, pecking her lips again. “I love you more than you’ll ever know.”

“I’m so happy I met you, Yunah,” Minju said in a gentle tone. 

“I’m even happier that I met you,” Yunah said with deep affection.

Minju wrapped her arms around Yunah’s neck, pulling her down to the bed again to cuddle her and hold her close. She closed her eyes and rested her head on Yunah's chest. She heard her heartbeat as she slowly drifted off to sleep.

Yunah ran a hand up and down her back, staring at the ceiling. She prayed that this wouldn’t be a one-time thing. Even if it seemed nearly impossible, she was willing to do anything to keep Minju near. As Minju lay in her arms, Yunah made it a promise to herself to never lose her.

Chapter Text

“Yunah, what if they catch us?” Minju whispered as she threw her head back against the library wall. Yunah peppered kisses along her skin, not leaving a single spot on her neck untouched by her lips. She gasped as Yunah bunched her dress to her sides, slipping a hand under to run her fingers along her folds. Minju’s hips bucked into her touch, rocking as Yunah rubbed circles along her clit.

“I don’t care,” Yunah breathes between kisses, making Minju moan softly as she nips her pulse point. “I’ve been waiting not to keep my hands off you,” she says. She stilled her fingers. Then she ran them along Minju's folds before pushing them inside her. 

Minju uttered a broken moan, her hips moving of their own accord as she tangled her fingers in Yunah’s hair. Her eyes squeezed shut as Yunah skillfully pumped her fingers. Her thumb pleased her bundle of nerves. She melted in Yunah's embrace as she pressed her against the wall.

The curtains were closed. It was the wee hours of the morning. So, many people in the palace weren't up yet. There was a slim chance of someone being in the nearby halls. That should scare Minju. But she enjoyed the risk of being caught.

Yunah’s fingers curled upward, brushing against that sensitive spot inside her. That, plus the bliss of her thumb circling her clit, had Minju moaning and whimpering Yunah's name. Her chest heaved. A tight coil in her stomach grew as Yunah moved her fingers faster, pushing deeper inside her. 

"You're so wet, you're making a mess," Yunah rasped in Minju's ear. She loved the sound of her fingers pumping in and out of her lover as her slick dripped down her fingers and palm. She felt Minju’s walls clench tighter at the words. The princess rode her fingers at a desperate pace to reach climax, uttering praises with pleas for more.

"Y-You make me feel better than anyone could," Minju whimpered. Pleasure hit her in waves that grew with each thrust of Yunah's fingers. Yunah sent her body aflame. She pressed her fingertips against that sensitive spot. It was almost too much to handle. She massaged it, rolling her clit with her thumb. Minju felt hot all over, heat and pressure building inside her as Yunah pushed her closer to her peak.

Yunah leaned back to look at Minju. She relished the view of Minju's dress, which pulled down her shoulders. It showed off her shiny skin and supple breasts. She closed her eyes tightly with satisfaction. Her oh-so-kissable lips were parted as she continued to call Yunah's name.

“You’re perfection,” Yunah exhaled. Her hand was growing tired, but she couldn’t stop. She watched Minju fall apart, her back arching as she got closer to release. Her velvety walls clenched and unclenched as her hips began to lose rhythm. She pulled at Yunah’s hair, her body going rigid, yet her legs trembled as that flickering flame inside her grew. 

Minju whimpered as Yunah's fingers brought her higher and higher. A few deep thrusts of her fingers sent her over the edge. A loud moan erupted from her throat, making the maid cover her mouth before anyone heard them. Muffled crying escaped her as her body quaked. Her legs closed in on Yunah's hand as that knot snapped and sprang through her as she came.

Yunah removed her hand from her mouth and kissed Minju. She tasted her as she helped her ride out her climax. She slowly pumped her fingers as Minju’s hips stuttered to help herself finish. Her walls fluttered as she released Yunah's hair. She panted as she came down from her high when Yunah stopped.

Minju whined when Yunah’s fingers pulled out of her. Her glazed eyes fluttered open. She saw Yunah sucking her fingers clean, savoring her taste.

"Y-you're so n-naughty," Minju panted. Her heart raced as Yunah's tantalizing gaze held hers.

“We can’t leave any evidence behind, can we?” Yunah asked with a smirk, leaning forward to kiss Minju again. Minju moaned into their kiss, wrapping her arms around her neck to hold her close as they indulged in each other.

Yunah dropped the fabric of Minju’s dress, holding her waist as she guided her to the plush window seat. Their lips parted as she helped Minju out of her indecent state, pulling up the shoulders of her gown. She basked in Minju's post-orgasmic glow. She wished she could paint, to have a permanent image of her in that state.

Minju smiled at her, earning one back as she cuddled into Yunah’s arms. She rested her head back on Yunah’s shoulder, coming down from her high as her breath began to steady.

“Did you enjoy yourself?” Yunah asked, grinning as Minju’s hair tickled her cheek.

“Such a ridiculous question,” Minju chuckled, looking up at her. “Of course I did. You please me better than I can please myself.”

Yunah’s eyes widened in confusion, and the little quirk of her brow made Minju laugh. “Yourself?” she inquired with a hint of disbelief. “You’ve tried to touch yourself ?” she asked lowly, as if someone were listening in on them.

"Well, after you taught me to use my fingers, I tried it," Minju said, unashamed. She loved the shock on Yunah's face. “But I do not possess your skills, it seems.”

“I suppose I have the magic touch,” Yunah said, her cheeks flushed.

“I suppose you do,” Minju continued to chuckle, kissing Yunah on the cheek.

The weeks after their confession in the gardens had been a dream come true for Minju. She didn’t think she could fall more in love with Yunah. But that belief proved false. Romance really was like in the novels she read. And though her perfect match wasn’t a man, Yunah had given her more than a man ever could. Minju was sure of it.

Since meeting Yunah, Minju's first thought each morning was of her. Her desire to be with Yunah had only grown stronger. Yunah had become more than her lady's maid. She had become her right-hand woman. Similar to her parents’ confidants, Minju was sure to have Yunah by her side at all possible times. When Yunah wasn’t tending to her duties, such as repairing Minju’s ripped gloves from picking roses for her, she was always five steps behind her. 

Minju’s days of dreaming of romance were over as they became true.

Like any hopeless romantic who knew in their heart that they'd found the one, Minju wasn’t the most discreet with her acts of affection, nor was Yunah. The palace walls that once felt like a prison became their secret haven. Yunah's attempts to redeem her chess skills replaced Minju's lonely teas. But she always got distracted by Minju's beauty and charm too many times. When footmen or maids, like Miss Kang, searched the palace for Minju to fetch her for royal events, they'd find her with Yunah. They were nearly always out on the lake or racing through the fields behind the palace.

With eyes on them, Minju never shied away from complimenting Yunah. She noted the small changes in her appearance. Either it was a different way she styled her bun or tied her apron to flatter her figure. It didn’t matter if it was in front of servants, her parents, or even members of parliament. Whenever Yunah refilled her glass at late-night supper, Minju always thanked her with a loving smile. She then briefly held her hand for a few seconds longer than she should whenever they brushed. In every room, Minju only saw Yunah. Conversations about the future of her family’s line went in one ear and out the other when their eyes met. The weight of the world fell off Minju’s shoulders with one smile from Yunah.

Like a scene from a book, Yunah would deliver secret love letters to Minju during her weekly meetings with the women in her court. She knew they would distract her from her peers' endless talk about her future engagement.

‘To Her Royal Highness,

Did you know that in a person’s lifetime, from beginning to end, they will meet hundreds or thousands of people? Every person you meet, big or small, will always be connected to you in some way. And out of all the people I’ve met, I chose you. I will always choose you. If someone offered me a garden of fragrant, exotic flowers or a perfect rose, I would choose the rose. You are that rose I will always hold dear. I will devote my life to nurturing it with my love, for you are more beautiful than any garden of possibilities. Through even the harshest weather, I will pour all of myself into you, love you, and protect you, so we will never be apart. The future is uncertain, but I know deep in my soul that my love for you will never change. And I know in my heart that you will do the same.’

Every letter, Minju held dear. She kept each one in a small box hidden underneath her bed so she’d never lose them. If anyone discovered them, she'd use her usual excuse. It was the excuse she used on the women in her court who noticed her smiling, shining eyes when she read them. They were letters from future prospects, and only Minju would know it wasn't true.

Minju sat between Yunah’s legs, her back pressed against Yunah’s front, as they enjoyed breakfast in bed. Yunah raised a vine of grapes off the platter of fruits, jam, scones, and cheese. As she dangled the bundle of fruit in her face, Minju giggled before biting a single grape off the vine.

“When do you want to start dressing?” Yunah asked, resting a hand on Minju's thigh. She relaxed on the much softer pillows than those in her quarters. 

“Never,” Minju said with a shake of her head, reaching for a crumble of feta before biting into it. “We should lock the doors and stay in bed all day.”

Yunah chuckled, smiling. “You know we won’t be able to get away with it.”

“Which is such a shame. As a royal, I should be able to order to waste the day away with you,” Minju sulked as she nuzzled in Yunah’s embrace.

"Sadly, rules are rules, sweetheart,” Yunah said, her heart swelling at the cute pout on Minju’s face.

“I’ve read that people should break rules,” Minju said in protest, sitting up to look directly at Yunah. “I think we should be more like Wonhee and Iroha and do whatever we want.”

“Oh,” Yunah said with a raised brow. “The princess I once knew who couldn’t speak up to anyone wants to be a rulebreaker now?”

“I’ve been inspired,” Minju said, lifting her chin high with pride. “Don’t you wish for the same as well? Aren’t there things you wish you could do that are against societal rules?”

“Hmm,” Yunah paused to ponder. “There are a few.”

“Such as?” Minju inquired with curiosity.

Yunah’s cheeks flushed at the question. “I know you’re not a fan of balls, but I’ve always wanted to dance with you,” she said softly.

“Is that why you always watch me?” Minju’s lips stretched into a cheeky smile as Yunah’s cheeks turned a deeper shade of red.

Yunah didn’t need to say it. They both knew the answer, but she said it anyway.

"Since I escorted you to the first ball, I've dreamed of dancing with you," Yunah said, blushing. 

“Would you like to dance with me?” Minju asked, taking Yunah’s hand and giving it a kiss as the many princes had done to her.

“Everyone is aware that I’m your maid. At the last ball, Lady Sakai wasn't happy to see me," Yunah said. Minju's small, affectionate gesture gave her butterflies.

“Who cares what Moka thinks?” Minju huffed, intertwining her fingers with Yunah’s. “I’ll make your dream a reality.”

“And how so?” Yunah asked with a raised brow. 

Minju poked out her bottom lip as she thought. Then a light shone in her eyes as she came up with the perfect idea.

“What are you thinking about?” Yunah narrowed her eyes. “I don’t like that mischievous look on your face right now.”

Minju grinned, giddy with excitement as her plan played out in her head. “Now I can’t tell you,” she hummed, falling back into Yunah’s arms.

"Minju," Yunah said, her tone carrying a hint of sternness. She gazed at her lover, anxious yet excited about her antics.

Minju shook her head, smiling from ear to ear.

“Darling, is this going to get me exiled?”

Minju let out an offended gasp. “I would never do such a thing,” she said before that devilish smile returned. 

Yunah still looked unconvinced. When she opened her mouth to press Minju, the princess plucked a grape from the platter and offered it to shut her up. Yunah took it, but that curious gaze never left her eyes.

Minju snuggled up in Yunah’s arms, making a mental list of how to make her lover’s fantasy a reality.

The dining room was quiet as the queen and her daughter ate their supper at the opposite ends of the table. A letter of devotion distracted Minju. Yunah had hidden it between the pages of a romance novel she was reading. A permanent smile was on her face as she did so. 

“What are you reading?” the queen asked, watching her daughter read the small paper in her hand. 

"Just a letter from Lady Sakai," Minju said, her voice rising with urgency. She folded it and hid it under the table on her lap.

“Hmm,” the Queen hummed while regarding Minju with suspicion. “I hope it’s about the possible suitors you met at her last ball.”

Minju’s smile faltered as she let out a quiet sigh. She should have known that, despite her father's absence, the topic of marriage would come up. He was meeting with Parliament, most likely discussing their future plans for her to be wed.

“Were any of them to your liking?” the Queen asked, a hint of hopefulness in her tone. 

“They were…kind,” Minju’s voice trailed off as she cut a slice of ham on her plate. She couldn’t look her mother in the face as she lied.

The queen smiled for the first time in weeks at her daughter’s words. “I heard you shared a waltz with Sir Fischer.”

“I danced with quite a few people that night,” Minju mumbled. Though she didn't mingle with the ton much, word traveled fast among them. It wasn't long before it reached royal ears, including hers. 

If the ton could pick a match for Minju themselves, Sir Fischer would be the person she would be marrying. Like her mother and Moka have said, many thought they looked nice together. They were both seen as quite handsome. His rare, kind nature meshed well with her "docile" reputation. In many people’s eyes, they would make the perfect royal family. However, Minju would have strong objections.

“A waltz is much different from a dance,” the queen reminded her, sipping from her glass of wine. “Believe it or not, I have a good eye for the perfect match. I’ve never been wrong, and I can see great things happening with you two.”

“Or are you saying this because of the alliance that will come from it?” The words left Minju’s mouth before she could stop herself.

“Both,” her mother said, emphasizing the truth. “Minju, you know that your time is limited, and the Parliament is becoming impatient."

“I know,” Minju sighed. She felt a sharp pang in her chest from the reminder. She knew time was dwindling and the talk of her failing to get a husband was getting louder. Parliament's letters urging her to wed, along with the ladies in her court, obsessed over the topic. It was a reminder she did not want.

“The ton is even starting to think you are the problem, Minju. One failed engagement and no proposals do not impress. They reflect poorly on you and us," the queen said, her tone serious. 

“I know,” Minju repeated, exasperated.

"Sir Fischer is very excited about your relationship," the queen said, trying to lighten the mood. Her daughter's heart began to race. “He has sent out a call to have tea with you again, multiple times, actually, and I will be accepting it.”

“No!” Minju exclaimed, her eyes wide. Her mother looked taken aback by her rude outburst. Her leg hitting the table as her body jerked in protest made the footmen attending to them jump. 

“I-I still need time to decide. As I said, I shared many dances that night, and I see more possibilities with my possible suitors. "I must say, Sir Bui was quite polite and handsome," she said, shaking. She forced a weak smile to avoid her mother's scolding.

The queen raised her brows and asked, “The prince with the snaggletooth?”

“Yes, him,” Minju said, wiping her mouth with a napkin. She stood up from the table, her hands shaking at her sides. “May I be excused?” she asked. Without waiting for a reply, she left the dining room.

When the footman at the door closed it behind her, Minju pressed her back against it. She took deep breaths to calm her anxiety. She wasn’t that naïve. Sir Fischer becoming more persistent in calling on her meant only one thing. It would not be long until he proposed. All the signs were there.

Sir Fischer was smitten by her. When they danced, his eyes never left hers. He held her with tenderness as they twirled on the floor. His careful words about building a family with her showed he was sincere. Sir Fischer was the embodiment of the male love interest stricken with adoration for her. Those traits were all Minju wanted in a partner. The only problem was that he wasn't Yunah.

No matter how loving he seemed, he would never be the person Minju wanted to spend the rest of her life with.

Her mother's silence on assuming Sir Fischer would propose only added to Minju's fear. It was the same thing when her first fiancé proposed to her. He called on her more, and it wasn’t long until he asked for her hand in marriage. Thinking of that happening again sent a shiver up her spine.

Minju straightened up as footsteps turned down the hall. She shook off her nerves. She tried to think of anything but her pending doom as she went to her bedroom. Time was ticking, but she still had now. She was living in the present day, not the future. At the moment, it was only her and Yunah, and she needed to focus on that before she drove herself mad.

During the course of a few days, Yunah did not stop pestering Minju about what she had up her sleeve. The princess refused to tell her about her promise of making her desire to dance real. Minju could tell Yunah was growing wary of this secret. Whenever she looked at Minju, it was as if she were trying to read her mind. But no matter how often Yunah tried to pry while she helped her dress or drew her baths in the evening, Minju would not spill.

One of Minju’s best attributes, in her opinion, was her sneakiness. Despite constant observation, she managed to get away with a few things. For example, she could hide from visits from Parliament in her secret library. There, she indulged in her growing collection of "adult" novels taken from Yunah's quarters. So, it wasn't too hard to hide her plans from Yunah. She asked the kitchen to make a small, beautiful spread of her favorite treats and tea in her drawing room. She ordered a few maids to make the room spotless. They had to replace the flower vases with fresh bouquets and the candlelights with new ones. 

Miss Kang, as nosey as ever, didn’t fail to ask why Minju requested such a grand evening tea with herself. Minju asked her whether treating oneself constituted a crime.

Once the sun set, Minju asked a footman to fetch Yunah. She had given Yunah tasks to distract her from her preparations, like cleaning an absurd amount of laundry and polishing her many shoes. She stood eagerly at her bedroom door. She wore a new, cream-colored gown from Wonhee's mother's shop, waiting for Yunah.

Yunah gave a soft knock at the door and didn’t open it until Minju told her to enter. “Minju, is something the matter?” She asked with puzzled brows as she saw the girl with her hands behind her back, smiling from ear to ear.

"Nothing except a very exciting night ahead," Minju said. Then she took Yunah's hand and led her to her wardrobe.

Yunah stumbled across the floor while Minju tugged her along with enthusiasm. “Honey, what are you doing?” 

Minju let Yunah’s hand go before opening her wardrobe doors. “It’s a surprise.”

“Which is?” Yunah was even more confused as she glanced at Minju and then the rack of gowns.

“It’s not a surprise if I tell you,” Minju let out a lighthearted sigh while rolling her eyes in a playful manner. “Now,” she said, gesturing at Yunah and then the array of dresses. “Pick a gown. I assume you’re the same size as I am from all I’ve seen.”

Yunah's cheeks flushed at the comment that hinted at something suggestive. “Minju, I still don’t understand.”

“You’re testing my patience, sweets,” Minju said, expressing her frustration over Yunah’s lack of understanding of the concept of a surprise. She grabbed a hanger holding a mint-green gown and then a white one with floral lace. She held them out to Yunah. “I think these would look remarkable on you.”

"But—" Minju held both gowns in one hand. With her other hand, she covered Yunah's mouth before she could ask any more questions.

“Pick a gown you want to try on first,” Minju said in a firm tone.

“Um…” Yunah knitted her brows again. “Green?”

Yunah quickly realized that people had done everything for Minju throughout her entire life. She knew that. But as Minju tried to, as she called it, "treat Yunah like the princess for a change," it became very apparent. Minju got the first few steps right. She needed to get the fitting platform, hang the dress on the nearby coat hanger, and then undress. She was quite good at the last part. However, the following steps were not quite simple for Minju.

When trying on the green gown, it took two tries for her to button the dress. The first time, Minju fumbled and missed two buttons. The dress was slipping off Yunah's shoulder at a crooked angle. After Yunah snickered at her struggle, Minju slapped her arm to be quiet. She then managed to get it right the second time. Trying on the white gown was a much smoother experience, as it took Minju one try to get it on. Once it was on, it was clear the second option was the right one, as Minju stopped in her tracks when she saw it on her.

Yunah was stunning in anything she wore. In the nearly floor-length gown with a low neckline, her beauty surpassed that of any star. Minju loved to pepper that collarbone with kisses. She looked like an angel.

Minju smiled at Yunah's pink cheeks in the mirror.

“Have I ever told you that you’re the most immaculate creation God has ever made?” Minju wrapped her arms around Yunah’s waist, her eyes glued to her lover and all her beauty.

“I’d say at least once a day,” Yunah said with a youthful laugh that made Minju’s heart swell.

“I could marry you in this,” Minju said, envisioning how Yunah would look as she walked down an aisle to her.

Yunah's lips twitched into a smile. For a moment, the whimsical idea swept her up. Then she returned to reality. Her faltering smile stretched across her lips, and she asked, “Can you tell me what the surprise is now?”

“Not until we’re finished,” Minju said. She held Yunah’s hand as she brought her to her vanity and sat her in the chair. She pushed Yunah closer to the table and began taking out the clips from her bun.

The farthest she got in trying to style Yunah’s hair into a more articulate bun was brushing her hair. Once she got two clips into the hair and moved on to the third, one of the clips fell out. Yunah found it funny. Minju, though, was very frustrated. It was a never-ending cycle. The frustration ultimately overcame her stubbornness.

Minju sighed and dropped the brush to her side. She huffed, “I give up. I need you to do it.”

“I was waiting for you to say that,” Yunah chuckled.

Minju covered Yunah’s eyes as they crept down the hallway, ensuring not to alert staff or, even worse, her parents. Minju told Yunah a dozen times not to open her eyes when she opened the door to her drawing room. The princess walked the maid in and slowly closed the door behind her.

"Open your eyes," Minju said with a bright smile. She stood behind Yunah, rocking on her feet.

Yunah’s mouth went agape. They changed the drawing room into a mini-ballroom. The footmen must have found it odd to be asked to push the furniture back to the walls to create a small "dance floor." The slightly dim lighting from the melted candles was perfect. It left her speechless, making Minju antsy as she waited for her to say something.

“Do you like it?” Minju inquired, peeking over Yunah’s shoulder to try and read her expression. A wave of relief washed over her when Yunah smiled. That dashing smile consumed all her thoughts. 

“I love it.” Yunah turned to face her. She cupped Minju’s cheek, drawing her face closer to kiss her. 

Minju hummed in contentment, smiling against Yunah’s lips. “Did I make your dream come true?”

“That’s such a foolish question. You already know the answer,” Yunah said, gently pecking Minju on the lips again. “How did you manage this?”

“I pulled a few strings," Minju beamed. She held Yunah’s hand and gently led her to the table of treats. She picked up a teacup, pouring the honey-colored drink into it. “I got several confused footmen and maids to create this arrangement. Though I could not ask for any delicious champagne. It would be alarming if I began day drinking without warning, like my father." She held out a cup for Yunah to take.

"That explains Miss Kang's questioning your odd appetite for a feast for two," Yunah said before she took a sip.

“You’re finally starting to catch on.” Minju poked Yunah on the nose with a smile.

“And the music?”

“Huh?” Minju tilted her head.

“Did you manage the music?” Yunah inquired with a raised brow.

Minju blinked, and in an instant, it clicked. She put a hand over her mouth, gasping at her idiocy and poor memory. The shocked expression caused a laugh to escape Yunah’s mouth before she could stop it.

“How could I miss the most important part?” Minju asked herself, blushing with embarrassment.

“Are silent balls some royal concept I’m not aware of?” Yunah teased with a cheeky little grin.

Minju’s cheeks turned a deeper shade of pink as she looked around the room. Her eyes lit up when they finally landed on a window. She walked up to it and opened it to the view of the backyard and lake in the distance with the sun setting behind it. The spring breeze ruffled her golden locks as she looked at Yunah with an accomplished smile.

“Problem solved,” Minju said.

“There’s a hidden orchestra outside?”

“Oh, you—” Minju took the cup out of Yunah’s hand and walked her closer to the window. “Listen, do you hear that?”

“Hear what?”

“The quietness.” Minju held Yunah’s hand up, swaying next to the window. “The sound of the wind. The bees outside, and birds chirping.”

Yunah honed in on Minju’s words and the sounds that accompanied them. As Minju spun them in a waltz, her hands never left hers. The sound of nature was a delightful melody. It reminded Yunah of the days they spent in the gardens or watching the swans swim in the lake. It was the little things that made every moment with Minju precious, including this one.

Minju put a hand on Yunah's waist. The maid giggled as she yanked her closer and twirled them around. Their gowns lifted and swayed at their ankles. Yunah held up one arm and spun her around in a circle. Her smile was wider when Minju faced her with the brightest grin she had ever seen on her face.

“Did you ever get jealous?” Minju asked as Yunah led their waltz around the dance floor. It was impressive, given how close they were. Yunah didn't step on Minju's feet.

“Jealous of what?”

“Of the men who danced with me,” Minju said, losing herself in Yunah’s brown eyes.

"More times than I'd like to admit," Yunah chuckled, embarrassed.

“If I ever saw someone touch you in that way, I would too,” Minju said in a gentle tone as she held Yunah’s hand tighter. She couldn't imagine how Yunah felt. She had to watch her share dances with men fighting for her hand in marriage. If it were Minju, it would drive her mad. It drove her mad thinking about it.

“Did you ever wish to dance with me?” Yunah asked, earning a joyful laugh from Minju as she dipped her in her arms before pulling her close again.

“From the day I met you. That night you took me to the ball; all I could think about was you. I think about you so much; I’m sure you put a spell on me.”

“No, that was my charming wit and handsome looks,” Yunah said with pride, earning another playful roll of the eyes from Minju.

Minju blushed, her eyes falling on Yunah’s lips. “When was the first time you thought about kissing me?”

“From the moment I saw you,” Yunah admitted with a shy demeanor. Minju smiled even wider at Yunah's shyness, despite them knowing each other better in more ways than one.

“I’m glad we’re on the same page,” Minju said before kissing Yunah on the lips, humming in contentment as Yunah returned it.

The two lovers got lost in each other’s touch. They paid no attention to their movements. In their dance, Yunah was too focused on Minju's lips, not her feet. She lost her rhythm and tripped over Minju's foot. A loud yelp escaped them both as they lost balance and fell butt-first onto the floor side by side. As soon as they did, Yunah quickly snapped into caring mode for the princess. She didn't ensure her own well-being. She reached out to check on Minju and offered her apologies multiple times. But Minju paid her no attention, laughing hysterically on her back. 

“Minju, honey, are you okay?” Yunah asked with widened eyes, looking more panicked than the situation called for. She tried to help Minju up, but she remained on her back, laughing so hard that a tear escaped her eye.

"Y-Yunah, you're such a klutz," Minju said, laughing so hard that her cheeks turned pink. 

“Did I break any bones?” Yunah said in a tone that made Minju question whether she was joking or if she was serious.

“I think one right here.” Minju gripped Yunah by the chin and drew her face close, kissing her again. No matter how many times Minju felt Yunah’s lips on hers, it was as magical as the first time it happened. She was sure she’d never get enough of it.

Yunah relaxed once she knew Minju was okay. She cupped the other woman’s jaw, rubbing her thumb across her cheek. Whenever she felt Minju close, it made her think that maybe things would be okay for them. The reality of the consequences of their relationship seemed to vanish. The idea that as long as they had each other, they could see things through came to the forefront of her mind. Oh, what a pleasure it would be to have Minju near and never fear losing that. But then again, every time a moment of naivety came over her, Yunah experienced a sudden return to reality. 

“When you said you could marry me, did you genuinely believe something like that could happen?” She asked Minju in a quiet voice. Her eyes were soft as she looked into Minju’s.

“I wish it could,” Minju uttered, her voice gentle as she cupped Yunah’s cheek.

“What if you still have to marry someone else?”

“When he proposes, I’ll just say no. As long as you’re here, I’ll never say yes to Sir—” Minju stopped herself before she finished the name. Her eyes widened from a rush of panic. She didn’t mean to say that.

Yunah's eyes widened a little. She had a look of confused anxiety. “Is he going to propose?” she asked, her lips trembling.

“No,” Minju said with a sense of urgency as her faltering smile widened. “Not that I know of, and I don't care to know either because I’ll always be with you. Even heaven would be hell without you, Yunah.”

Minju’s lips trembled as she lied. Well, she wasn’t sure if it was a lie yet. But judging by how persistent Sir Fischer was becoming, there was no telling when he’d pop the question. But Yunah couldn’t know about it. Minju couldn’t dare to tell her. She knew Yunah was more of the realistic one out of the both of them. She knew it would be heavy on Yunah’s mind, and Minju couldn’t give her any more doubts.

“But what if—” Minju put a finger over Yunah's mouth, quieting her.

“There are no ifs, ands, or buts. I will always be with you. You’re the person that I love and will spend the rest of my life with. I don’t care if we have to run away or if I’m shunned by my family for my resistance. I will always choose you,” Minju said as she tried to hold back her tears. She didn’t like keeping the truth from Yunah. 

“You’re willing to risk all of that for me?” Yunah asked. She wanted to believe Minju. They built their relationship on trust, but Yunah wasn’t as naive either. She knew there was a beginning and an end to their story, whether it meant they’d be together or not. She wanted to believe there was a chance for them. But they were both women. Minju was a princess, facing a forced marriage. 

Yunah didn’t want to think about it: Minju belonging to someone else. It was physically painful to think that at any moment, Minju would be swept away from her. She didn’t know if she could ever recover from such heartache. It would tear her apart.

“I’d do anything for you.” Minju took Yunah’s hand, kissing her fingers. “Trust me. I will never leave you.”

“I’d do the same for you,” Yunah whispered before leaning in to kiss Minju again.

“I promise you,” Minju said, looking Yunah deep in the eyes so she knew she was sincere. “And I will never break my promise.”

“I promise you as well,” Yunah repeated after her.

“Can we start to eat the cake now? I am starving.” Minju changed the topic, adopting a more upbeat tone. She stood and reached her hand out to help Yunah up.

“I’m glad you asked, as I was thinking the same thing.” Yunah grinned as she stood to her feet.

Minju looked longingly into her eyes before she led her to the dessert table. She couldn’t promise Yunah much. Their situation was uncertain, and though she might not show it, Minju knew the depths of it. However, as she said, Minju was willing to do anything for them to be together. And she was sure of it.

She would never say yes to Sir Fischer.

Chapter Text

Minju stood on the fitting platform, her gaze fixed on the full-length mirror before her. The puffy sleeves on the white dress she was wearing were itchy. She didn't know if her strained breathing came from her tight corset or the ill-fitting dress. The dress was made of silk with the most intricate, detailed lace across the bust. The modiste called it one of her most beautiful creations. But Minju found it to be quite ugly.

“Do you like it?” Moka asked, entering the small fitting room in the dress shop. Her eyes lit up when she saw Minju, and she smiled widely as she admired her precious appearance.

“I hate it,” Minju said in a gentle tone, her discomfort evident as she shifted in the itchy fabric. 

“What’s wrong?” Moka stepped closer to Minju to get a better look. “Is it too tight? Maybe the sleeves could be longer?”

“Those aren’t the reasons why I hate it,” Minju muttered, her voice trembling as she looked at her reflection.

“I don’t understand what the problem can be then. This dress is truly a work of art if you ask me,” Moka tried to say in a convincing tone, smiling at Minju. But Minju didn’t smile in return. She looked miserable.

“I—I can’t marry him,” Minju sniffled, her eyes shaking as they welled with tears. 

“Is it nerves?” Moka asked in a gentle manner. “If you’re nervous, it is perfectly normal. I was too before my wedding day.”

Minju shook her head. Her face scrunched as she tried to hold back tears. Everything was starting to hit her at once. This was no longer a nightmare. This was real.

Five months ago, a tall man with striking green eyes, tannish skin, and long brown hair was introduced to Minju. His chiseled face and unapologetic confidence made any woman swoon. His deep Spanish accent, which was smooth to the ears, was his final touch. However, Minju found it to be quite degrading. 

Prince Fernando was a catch. Her mother and father, including the majority of Parliament, picked him as the best of the best for her. They hoped his looks and smarts would win Minju. They wanted to convince her that she'd be happy with him. However, her happiness was least important to them. Their aim was to mend the relationship between the two countries. Minju knew this, and that’s why she said yes. 

When Minju met him, she thought it would be in passing. During the social season in early spring, someone introduced her to him. Coincidentally, he was visiting the same park as Minju at the exact same time. Moka seemed eager to introduce her to him as she rushed to walk Minju onto the stone bridge over the lake.

Fernando was with a duke Minju forgot the name of. They both bowed in greeting, but Fernando did all the talking. He complimented her looks and then her dress like every other man she’d met. His tone was enthusiastic, but Minju could read him like a book. He eyed her up and down. His smile didn’t show many teeth. His stumbling over a few words didn’t tell her he was too shy to talk to her—it meant he was indifferent about her.

He wasn’t the first one to look at her that way.

Minju should've known. The rare chance to leave the palace had a hidden meaning. Since she met him, her parents, maids, and "friends" talked about him non-stop, listing off all his good qualities. His good humor and manners shone brightly whenever he called on her. He even made Minju laugh a few times. Once when he ripped his trousers while picking up her fan.

But, behind his act to win her love, he wanted what everyone else did: an heir and an alliance. Nothing more, nothing less. When Minju passed her mother’s drawing room, she overheard Fernando. He told his mother, through the cracked door, she'd be worthless if she couldn't have more children like her mother. He wanted an heir, not to fall in love with her. Each time he gifted her rare jewels and diamond necklaces to prove his love, Minju knew he didn't care for her. She didn’t like him enough to care.

But, during a musical performance at his country estate, he proposed to her. The audience in the rows of the concert hall, including the orchestra, watched them in anticipation when he got down on one knee before the stage. Minju said yes. It wasn’t because she believed she would be happy with him. She wanted to make everyone else happy to take the weight of the crown off her shoulders. Her father wanted an alliance. Minju wanted to end it all. So, she sacrificed her happiness.

The three months leading up to the wedding were all a blur. Minju felt as if she were out of her body, watching herself become a shell of who she used to be. She didn’t remember smiling after the pearl ring was put on her finger. It didn’t feel real. If she acknowledged that it was, it would send her into a state of panic. During every meeting with wedding planners, conversations she had with her enthusiastic parents about the prospects of their relationship, and dress fittings, Minju didn’t register it in her head. It all felt like a bad dream.

But as Minju saw her tears drop onto her white gloves, she knew she couldn’t pretend anymore.

Minju’s breath hitched when she took a deep inhale. Her body began to tremble as her chest heaved. “M-Moka, I can’t do it,” she choked, struggling to catch her breath.

Moka grabbed Minju’s hand, helping her off the platform. She held her hands tight, pulling the princess close. She said in a gentle tone, “Take a deep breath. You’re working yourself up, and people are going to hear.”

“No, no, no. I can’t do this. I can’t a-allow myself to do this." Minju didn’t take Moka’s advice, beginning to sob as she shook her head in denial. She held Moka’s hands so tight that the lady could feel her fingers losing circulation.

“Minju, you’re going to make yourself faint.” Moka’s words went in and out of Minju's ears again. So she bent down, urging Minju to sit on the platform. She rubbed her thumbs over Minju’s hand, trying to comfort her. “Please calm down so we can talk.”

Minju sniffled, finding it easier to breathe when she sat down. Moka’s soft voice and gentle eyes were soothing, helping Minju come back down to earth. She took another deep breath before saying, “I-I made a mistake. I didn’t want to say yes. I don’t want to be a disappointment, but I have to stop this. I won’t do it.”

“You have to,” Moka said, gazing deeply into Minju’s eyes. “This will only complicate things more. Also, the wedding is next week. So much has gone into this, and you’ll be wasting everyone's hard work and yours.”

“What hard work?” Minju bit back. “Making myself doleful?”

“Making yourself a pathway to a better life. You’ll be the future queen of two countries, strengthening them both and your family line. You’ll be fulfilling your purpose. And I know with your determination and good heart, you will do a great service to get the life you've always wanted. Think of all you strongly disliked that you can now get rid of. Every rotten rule others used against you."

“How can I do that when I don’t want to wake up in the morning because I’ll be trapped in a marriage that kills my soul?”

Moka didn’t say anything. All she could do was look at her with a blank expression but shaky eyes. She knew what Minju was feeling. But, unlike Minju, she didn’t dare to show it.

Lady Sakai’s marriage wasn’t something to marvel at, maybe on the outside, but definitely not on the inside. Her husband was ten years her elder, with the emotional intelligence of a child. He looked good for his age. But what is that worth when he can’t hold a conversation longer than five minutes before climbing on top of her? Their life together was bleak. He boasted about how much he loved her to anyone who would listen. Moka sometimes didn’t know if he meant it, but she would say the opposite about him.

She didn’t have much of a say in her engagement. Moka wasn’t asked to marry him. They told her to marry him. Her family was among the wealthiest in the ton. They owned vast lands. So it wasn’t for money. They wanted the status of their daughter being married to a lord. However, having a little bit more wealth didn’t hurt.

Like Minju until now, Moka obeyed her parents. She married a man who annoyed her to the point of headaches. In the privacy of her room, she did cry at the thought of marrying him before their wedding day. But, as her mother said, marriage is about security, not about falling in love.

“You’ll get used to it in time,” Moka said, her tone revealing uncertainty.

“But what if I-I don’t?” Minju’s tears began to fall again. “What if this is the worst decision I could ever make, and I can’t take it back?” she said with a tremor in her voice. “I can’t breathe when I think about it. I can’t risk that happening to me. Could you watch me try to rule this country, knowing that I’m miserable and trapped in a living hell?"

Silence fell again before Moka answered Minju with complete honesty, “I couldn’t.”

Minju let out a sharp gasp as she tried to control her breathing again. She could still feel Moka’s fingers running along her hand. For a second, by the look in her eyes, Minju thought Moka might have understood her.

“I’m going to tell them I won’t do it. They can’t make me,” Minju rasped.

“Do what you think is right,” Moka said.

Minju nodded before releasing her hands from Moka’s grasp to hug her. She held Moka in a firm grip as she did the same. 

As she heard Minji sniffle and stop her crying, Moka wasn’t sure if she had said the right thing. While a part of her believed that circumstances would force her to marry him anyway, she also felt Minju’s pain and desperation.

Moka just hoped she had said the right thing.

Minju tangled her legs with Yunah’s as they cuddled in her bed. She rested her head on Yunah’s chest, playing with the fabric of her shift as she listened to her read.

“For never was a story of more woe than this of Juliet and her Romeo,” Yunah said, closing the book in her hands.

“You said that the play was romantic,” Minju sniffled, trying to blink away her tears.

“Was it not?” Yunah asked. “I heard you giggling every time they simply looked at each other.”

“That ending erases all that,” Minju sulked. “Why write something so romantic if it’s only going to end in tragedy?”

“I think it’s beautiful in some odd way.”

“You’re unwell, Yunah,” Minju teased.

“Yet, you still love me anyway," Yunah smiled.

Minju knitted her brows and gave Yunah a playful slap on the chest. Yunah only laughed, finding Minju’s pout to be quite adorable. She gripped Minju by the chin and leaned in for a kiss. Minju returned it, forgetting about their banter as she melted in Yunah’s touch.

Yunah parted their lips, grinning as she admired how the morning sun shone on Minju’s skin and hair. “What book should we read next since it’s your pick?”

“Hmm,” Minju hummed before saying, “Emma.” She got a rush of excitement as she thought about one of the books she had heard Yunah mention. “You said the main character reminds you of me.”

“I had a feeling you’d say that. I already dug it out of my collection for you,” Yunah said.

“Aw, you know me so well,” Minju cooed, kissing Yunah on the cheek.

A sudden loud knock came from the door, making Yunah and Minju nearly jump out of their skin. Their eyes widened in panic when another knock came. They froze when they sat up and looked at each other, waiting for the other to spring into action.

“Get in the wardrobe,” Minju said with urgency, pushing Yunah to get out of bed.

“How will I—”

“Just get in it,” Minju hissed, shooing her away.

Yunah pondered Minju’s questionable solution. But when another firm knock hit the door, she made haste, got out of bed, and ran to the wardrobe. To her surprise, she could squeeze into the small space behind the rack of dresses.

When Yunah closed the door, Minju tried to wipe the panic off her face before she said, “Come in!”

Miss Kang opened the door, doing a small curtsy after she closed it. Her usually stern expression looked uneasy, and Minju’s gut knew something was wrong.

“Good morning, Your Highness,” the older woman said, her body stiff as she held her hands behind her back.

“Good morning?” Minju said, becoming uneasy.

“Sorry to barge in without warning, but you need to get dressed right away," Miss Kang said with a heavy breath.

Minju raised her brows, expecting Miss Kang to say something else, but she didn’t. “What’s the matter?”

Miss Kang took another deep breath. “All I can say is it’s very important. I’ll fetch Yunah before we keep them waiting.”

“No,” Minju said, her smile shaking as she looked at Miss Kang. “I can call on her.”

“Very well then,” Miss Kang said without another word before she left the room.

Minju could feel her heart begin to race as a list of horrible scenarios played in her head. Something about this was so familiar, and it made her queasy.

“Yunah, you can come out now,” she said, almost as quiet as a mouse.

Yunah peeked her head out the door, making sure the coast was clear before stepping out. She quickly noticed Minju’s dampened expression and shaky hands. “Honey, are you okay?” She asked, concerned.

Minju nodded, trying to keep her composure. She put on a mask she used to wear too often as she smiled at Yunah. “We need to get dressed. I have an important thing to attend to."

“What is it?”

“We’ll both be figuring that out,” Minju exhaled, tossing her covers off.

As Kiss Kang led Minju to her mother’s drawing room, something about it was eerie. The palace was awfully quiet, and that meant nothing but bad news. Familiar voices shook Minju to her bones. Nothing could prepare her for seeing their faces when the footmen opened the door.

There they were, Lord Han, the Lord Speaker of Parliament, Lord Edward, Speaker of the Commons, and her parents. They took over both sofas, the pairs sitting opposite each other, but an empty chair faced them.

Minju’s heart sank as her mother motioned for her to sit. She had to force herself to use her legs. Her fight-or-flight response was kicking in. But she didn’t run out the door like her thoughts told her to. She sat down, gripping the wooden armchair as stiff as a board.

“Hello, Your Highness,” Lord Han said as he made a small bow. 

“Hello,” Minju said in a soft voice, watching them with careful attention.

“We’re glad we caught you before you ran off without a trace,” Lord Edward teased with a smile. It made Minju feel sick.

“Why are you here?” Minju got straight to the point, her eyes darting between the people surrounding her. She couldn’t take any more stalling. Her heart felt like it was going to beat out of her chest.

Her mother sat up straight, her tone unwavering as she said, “We’re here to talk about your engagement.”

“What about it?” Minju looked at her with fearful eyes.

“Your Highness, you don’t have much of a choice anymore.” Lord Edwards's smile fell. His lips tightened with his serious expression. “Too much time has gone by, and we cannot wait on your indecisiveness.”

“You’ve passed the point where anyone can give you more grace. Before we know it, men will not be asking for your hand at all. "By the time you choose a husband, you'll be too old to bear children, if any desperate men remain," Lord Han said harshly.

Minju bit the inside of her mouth, taking offense at his comment. “You speak of me as if you see me as just some object to be used.”

"It is the truth, is it not?”

“I’m not an object,” Minju said, her tone laced with venom.

“No one is saying you’re an object. You're a woman with  responsibilities." Her father spoke in his stern, booming tone of voice. He held his head high, making Minju feel small when he looked down at her. “You are meant to be wed and produce an heir. That is your only responsibility. It has always been. And I was a fool to let you decide in the first place.”

Minju’s eyes widened as her father’s words stabbed her in the chest. Her nails dug into the wood as she felt a flash of anger. Those words were utter betrayal.

Everyone questioned her father for allowing her to end her engagement. Princesses rarely, if ever, got the choice to choose their husbands. Her father believed a woman's choice in marriage didn't matter. However, sometimes, even the most austere parent has a soft spot for their child.

Her father, as stubborn as he was, wasn’t an exception to this.

Upon arriving at the palace, Minju planned to stay calm when she called for her parents to see her in her drawing room. But when her parents walked through the door, she broke down in tears when she saw their faces.

The maids in the hall, with their ears pressed to the door, listened to Minju's hysterics. They didn't see what happened in that room, but a completely different man walked out of it.

The following morning, they no longer arranged for Minju to get married.

It caused an uproar. Parliament was unhappy about losing an alliance. It further strained relations between the two countries. From upper to lower class, people whispered. They wanted to know why it happened and how foolish the King was to let it happen. They began to wonder if Minju was as sweet and disciplined as they thought. Did she have a dark secret that scared him away?

Despite the uproar, the king would not change his decision. He refused to explain, other than that he no longer wanted Minju to marry the prince. Then he made the unusual choice to let her decide. The whole engagement was a show from the start. She didn’t meet Prince Fernando by chance. Her father didn’t talk positively about him because he held a strong admiration for him. But he needed Minju to believe that she could. The prince only proposed to Minju in front of an audience because her father knew a grand gesture would be the thing to win her over. 

His plan was meticulously made, but it failed him. He planned everything to the smallest detail, and it still didn’t work. But despite his irritation at Minju's protest, he created the plan because deep down inside, he wanted to see her happy.

“You can’t make me get married,” Minju said through gritted teeth.

"Yes, we can.” The King looked Minju in the eye with a steady gaze.

“If we have to drag you down the aisle in shackles, we will,” Lord Han said, his tone laced with mockery. “Hell, there will be no bloody wedding, and you’ll just be his wife.”

“Who is he?” Minju asked.

Her mother’s stone expression faltered as she looked away from Minju.

“When Sir Fischer proposes, you’ll say yes.” Lord Edward’s tone was much softer and less demanding than the others'. “He has expressed interest in marrying you, and your father has already given his blessing.”

“No.” Minju shook her head.

“You don’t have a choice anymore,” Lord Han said.

“No,” Minju repeated. “You said I didn’t have much of a choice anymore, which means this isn’t set in stone.”

“Only because he hasn’t proposed.”

“And if he changes his mind?” Minju asked.

“You’ll be handed to the next man in line.” Lord Han’s voice didn’t waver. “Have you not noticed the unusual amount of princes and lords deciding to take part in the social season? You and I both know they don’t have an interest in anything or anyone here but you.”

Minju couldn’t say anything because she knew he was right. It was peculiar that every eligible royal bachelor was joining the social season. She didn't need anyone to write it for her. She knew they were there for her; they either got called or chose to come. Minju wanted to believe that, if she kept them at arm's length, she'd avoid this situation again. But she was wrong.

“If Sir Fischer isn’t a moron, he won’t be changing his mind, nor will we,” her father huffed. “When he proposes, you will say yes.”

Minju stared daggers at her father. She knew she couldn’t say anything to change his mind. With her last engagement, he at least played the role of pretending she had a choice in it. Minju knew he arranged everything with Prince Fernando. But now, he wasn't trying to convince her to marry. He was demanding her to. 

“It’s for the best,” the queen said, her face stone cold, but Minju thought she could see some uncertainty in her eyes.

Minju got a sinking feeling in her chest. The walls of the room felt like they were closing in, and suddenly she found it hard to breathe. She felt faint but stood up with urgency. She left the room without being excused. She closed the door, balling her shaky fists at her side as she rushed to her bedroom. 

Minju slammed the door shut, biting her gloved nails as she paced back and forth. All she could think about was Yunah. She let their honeymoon phase overshadow her limited time. Yunah was right to worry about their relationship. Minju was too idiotic not to listen to her when she should have. She spent so long trying to ignore her pending doom that she let it sneak up on her.

Minju had to come up with a plan to stop this, but she didn’t know how. Her talk of simply telling Sir Fischer “No” and promising Yunah they’d always be together was cheap. It was easier said than done, and she was becoming awfully more aware of that. She couldn’t think of a solution. However, Minju knew she couldn’t let Yunah know about this, especially not like this.

Minju’s royal court’s favorite place to have afternoon tea was in the palace's indoor garden. The stony room was beautiful. It had blooming orange trees, rose bushes, a small pond, and statues on podiums. There was a small sitting space for the group of ladies, surrounded by stunning greenery. The four women talked passionately about their embroidery and the ton's gossip. Minju didn't care about either.

As Lady Sakai chuckled at Lady Lee’s humorous retelling of Lord and Lady Chen’s debacle about their son not looking like his father, she noticed Minju was quieter than usual.

Minju had a blank expression. She stared into space, not listening to her peers. She hadn’t touched her tea, and there was still a single bite out of the scone she was eating. She was lost in thought, and Moka knew something had to be on her mind.

“You could hear Lord Chen screaming about a bastard son from across town. I’m sure Her Highness could’ve heard it from here,” Youngseo, known as Lady Lee, joked with a smile.

“I didn’t,” Minju responded dryly, not even looking at Lady Lee as she spoke. She looked off into the distance, that usual sparkle in her eyes gone.

“Well, it was only a joke, Your Highness," Lady Lee tried to laugh off the awkwardness.

“Hm,” Minju hummed.

“How are things in the palace?” A woman with long, curled brown hair sat across from Minju and Lady Sakai. She tried to ease the tension with an upbeat tone.

Minju’s body stiffened at the question, her hands clasped in a firm grip in her lap. She bit the inside of her mouth, not wanting to say anything or knowing what to say. The last thing she could tell them was that she felt a deep sense of misery. Those four women, other than Moka, didn’t always keep their lips sealed.

“I got a visit from Parliament,” she said, feeling a heavy weight on her chest as the words came out of her mouth.

“And?” Moka asked with raised brows.

“They want me to marry Prince Fischer,” Minju struggled to get her words out as her throat grew tight.

The four women gasped, putting their hands over their mouths. While the other three ladies lit up with excitement, Moka looked rather conflicted. Her eyes widened in shock, but she didn’t smile. How could she when Minju had that dreadful look on her face?

“Did you say yes?” Lady Lee asked with a wide smile stretching across her lips.

“I’ll have to,” Minju’s voice slightly trembled as she spoke.

“Do you know when he’ll propose?” Moka inquired in a much less than stellar tone.

“No,” Minju said, her lips tight.

“Can you imagine how beautiful the ring will be?” the fair-skinned blonde asked, thrilled for Minju.

“Or how stunning your dress will be with jewels and a long train?” the brunette giggled. “I think it will be much more beautiful than your last gown.”

“None of you saw it,” Minju reminded them.

"I don't need to see it. I know it will be bigger and better this time," she said, beaming at the possibilities.

Minju hummed again. She didn’t agree or disagree with them. All she knew was that she already loathed what her future engagement would be. She didn’t want to believe she would be doing this all over again.

“Do you want to marry him?” Moka asked the question none of the other women cared to ask.

Minju fell silent again. Lady Lee and the other two ladies in waiting leaned closer to Minju, eager for her response. Minju opened her mouth to speak, but the words wouldn’t come out. But as they stared at her, their eyes prying for answers, she put on a shaky smile.

“I think I might,” Minju said in a wavering tone. The women around her clapped their hands in delight. Then they went on and on about how thrilled they were to see her finally find “the one.”

But Moka couldn't celebrate with them. She knew she was lying. She could see it in Minju’s watery eyes. It was a look she had seen before, and it was unmistakable. She knew Minju didn’t want to marry him. 

Once the afternoon tea was over and the other ladies took the long ride to their estates, Moka stayed behind. She found Minju behind the palace, sitting on a small stone bench near the edge of the lake. She was staring into the distance again. Moka quietly approached her with a gentle expression.

“Can I sit with you?” Minju asked softly. Minju nodded, sliding over to give Moka room. She sat next to the princess, trying to find the right thing to say. “You’re not happy, are you?”

“If I answer honestly, will you listen to me?” Minju muttered. Among her court, from friends to servers, only Moka and Yunah could be trusted. Though Moka insisted she choose a husband soon, she knew she cared for her. At times, other than Yunah, it seemed Moka cared more than anyone else. 

“Of course,” Moka offered her grace.

Minju took a deep breath. She still didn’t look Moka in the eyes when she said, “I don’t want to marry him. Parliament demanded it, and I have no choice in saying no when he proposes. I ruined everything.”

“What do you mean you ruined everything?”

“I'm not the only one who is going to be hurt. I should’ve married my last fiancé. I know I would’ve been unhappy, but at least I wouldn’t have to go through this again.”

Minju sounded like that frightened little girl again. Moka’s heart broke for her.

"Perhaps that's a lesson to do it this time," Moka said. She tried to sound confident, but her voice wavered. It gave away her conflicting thoughts. 

“It only makes me want to protest against it more.” Minju’s eyes glanced down at the lake and then at a tall building far away in the east.

Moka saw her look into a window on the second floor. Minju couldn't stop staring at the woman behind the white curtains. The woman's lips moved as she held a book in her hand.

Moka’s eyes darted between the two, and she felt her breath constrict in her chest.

Moka had her answer for why Minju was so hesitant about being married. She was in love with Yunah. She knew it from the moment she saw them share a kiss in her garden. When she ushered Minju back to the ball, everything started to make sense, and it frightened her. It made her question whether she should have told Minju to marry the prince.

Minju always had some spunk. Though she was quite shy and didn’t speak up much at all when you met her, she was the liveliest person Moka knew. She loved to enthusiastically talk about the stories she read. She loved to laugh about men’s horrible flirting skills from afar at balls. She almost always had a smile on her face when she was free from royal duties to do as she pleased. But Moka had never seen Minju so carefree and joyful until she met Yunah.

Moka could see the shining light in Minju’s eyes whenever they fell on Yunah. She always found a way to insert how amazing Yunah was in their conversations with the ladies on her court. Minju had never kept a maid so close. She had never had Miss Kang escort her to any ball, but Yunah became the exception. Minju breathed new life into herself when she met Yunah.

However, Moka knew their relationship was a threat to both them and the country. Minju could never marry Yunah. If people knew their closeness, it would cause a huge scandal. The Ton and others would blame Yunah, and she would be put to death or imprisoned for treason. That’s why Moka forced them away from each other the night of the ball. Her praise for Sir Fischer as a fit for Minju was to subtly remind Yunah that she might ruin Minju's future along with her own.

Moka did not alert Minju's parents about their relationship because Minju was happy. She got everything she wanted. She got the love she longed for and showed Moka a true connection that she didn’t think existed. Minju beat all the odds, but she found success with the wrong person. 

Moka knew she should’ve put a stop to it, but what would happen to Minju and Yunah if she did? She knew the possible consequences they’d face from Minju’s parents and Parliament. But she knew if she did reveal their secret love affair, it would be catastrophic to Minju’s mental well-being. Moka knew she must convince Minju to wed. But it would eat away at her to ruin Minju and Yunah's lives before they knew it.

Moka saw herself as a wise woman of justice. But she couldn't bear to take away what Minju had sought for so long. She would only be crushing Minju’s dreams and breaking her promise of being a good friend. Her duty to the crown conflicted with her wish to make Minju happy. Moka wasn’t just a woman picked to be Minju’s companion; she truly saw her as a friend.

“Have you ever almost gotten everything you wanted, but you had to watch it fade away little by little?” Minju asked with yearning, her eyes still locked on Yunah as she walked around her room. 

“I don’t think I have,” Moka answered honestly, watching Minju and Yunah with a racing heart.

“I have,” Minju said. “It’s still there, and I can almost touch it. But there’s a roaring fire separating me from it. I know I should listen to my father, but I want to walk through that fire even if it burns me alive. I have to have it.”

“What is that thing?”

“My freedom. My happiness. Everything that I love,” Minju choked out as she sniffled. “I’ve never lived for myself. Until these past months, I haven’t been able to say my life has been worth living. But now, I’ll probably never be able to say it again.”

Minju’s words were gutting. Moka could feel them deep in her soul, connecting to a part of her she had long forgotten about. She had lost it along the way—yearning for a life of her own. She had gone so long without it that she forgot the pain of thinking her life was over before what was meant to be the best day of her life.

“Are you going to say no this time?” Moka asked, the question heavy on her heart.

“I can’t,” Minju’s voice broke. “But I want to.”

“Minju,” Moka said, cupping Minju’s cheek to make her look at her. “I want you to know, whatever happens, I’ll always be on your side. I want what is best for you, and I’ll be with you every step of the way.”

“Do you mean it? Even if you disagree?” Minju felt comforted as Moka’s expression softened with a smile.

“Even if I disagree,” Moka exhaled, holding Minju’s hand for extra reassurance.

Minju hugged her and pulled her close. She whispered, “Thank you,” in Moka’s ear as she hugged her back.

As Moka held her in her arms, she once again asked herself if she was doing the right thing.

Like the Ton, word traveled fast in the palace as well. The servants didn’t shy away from whispering among themselves about the visit from Parliament. Minju passed two maids on her way to the library. They stopped whispering when she passed them in the hall. But she overheard the word "engagement." She knew what they were talking about. It wasn’t uncommon for palace staff to gossip about what was stopping Minju from being wed. Minju was used to it, but now it panicked her.

Minju rang the bell for Yunah more times than it called for. She had to have pulled the rope more than twenty times until Yunah was at her door. Of course, Yunah entered the room with concern written all over her face. She approached Minju, who was sitting on the loveseat near the window. As she did, Yunah prepared herself for unfortunate news.

“Is something wrong?” Yunah asked with urgency.

Minju let out a little sigh of relief. It didn’t seem like Yunah knew about their problem. She looked up at Yunah with a smile and said, “I want to meet your family.”

“Why?” Yunah narrowed her eyes.

“I just want to meet them. They sound like lovely people I’d like to know,” Minju said in an enthusiastic tone.

“You want to bring them here?”

“No, we will go to them.”

Yunah looked taken aback with a precarious look on her face. She tried to search for any reason to change Minju’s mind. “I don’t think you want to do that.”

“But you said we could,” Minju reminded her with a stern expression.

“You won’t like it. Where I live, it’s very different from the palace,” Yunah warned her cautiously.

“You say it like I’ll be killed as soon as I step foot there,” Minju teased Yunah for her overprotectiveness.

“No, but it’s not very—” Minju pouted, giving Yunah those big puppy eyes that always easily won her over. She let out a deep sigh, dropping her shoulders. “You’re not going to let me say no, are you?”

“Not at all,” Minju said with a cheeky smile. She wasn’t going to give up. She couldn’t give up. Yunah couldn’t know.

“Honey, you’re not going to like it at all. I’m telling you,” Yunah gave her final warning, a serious expression on her face.

“We’ll see when it happens,” Minju said, standing up to put her hands on Yunah's shoulders and look her directly in the eye. “You know everything about me. So, I want to know everything about you.”

Yunah’s face softened as she saw that glimmer in Minju’s eyes. She finally gave in, smiling at the excitement on Minju’s face. She pecked Minju on the lips and said, “If I’m right, just know I will rub it in your face.”

“I’m looking forward to it.” Minju kissed her back, smiling against Yunah’s lips.

Meeting Yunah's family had two benefits. It let Yunah see her family after a long time. It also hid her from the truth. Minju had to break the bad news to Yunah. But she wanted to find the right way to tell her. So, she hoped to delay it a bit longer.

Then she could find a way to save them.

Chapter Text

Yunah finished tying her bun and held the gold-plated mirror Minju had gifted her, ensuring there wasn’t a hair out of place before she left her bedroom to get ready for the day.

The servants' quarters were quite small compared to the other buildings on palace grounds. The stone structure was three stories tall but narrow and housed about fifty of the queen and princess’s maids. In the mornings, they took over every room as they prepared for the day, cooking meals and cleaning laundry. The kitchen bustled with women preparing breakfast for themselves, including Ms. Kang, who consistently woke up early to begin her duties tending to Her Majesty.

“Good morning.” Yunah greeted one of the queen’s maids with a warm smile as she entered the kitchen area.

The young girl boiling water on the stove paused for a moment before making eye contact with Yunah. She smiled back at her and said rather quickly, “Good morning to you as well.” Then quickly looked away from her back down at the pot of water.

Yunah knitted her brows as she passed the girl to fetch a glass of milk from the icebox. Usually the girl greeted her back with a list of questions about how her previous day went and if something new happened with the princess. Just like many women Yunah knew, the maids loved gossip or any source of information about the royal family that made their lives mildly amusing. But Minju’s secrets were kept safe for her, and she typically fed the girl’s curiosity with mundane things such as a new gown Minju had commissioned.

A quiet whisper caught Yunah’s ears. She glanced behind her, making eye contact with two other women setting plates on the food preparation table, one of whom had her hand to the other’s ear as she whispered something to her. And when they caught Yunah staring, they quickly turned their heads away from her.

As she poured the milk into a glass on the counter, Yunah swore she could feel the eyes of everyone in the room on her. She looked to the left of her and caught one of the queen’s maids side-eyeing her from the corner of the room as she cut fresh fruit.

Yunah inhaled deeply and was met with the usual scent of frying eggs and mildew that wafted in the servant quarters' air. She didn’t smell, so why was everyone staring at her and scattering away as if she had the plague?

Yunah turned back around to the icebox and jumped when she saw Ms. Kang was standing right in front of her. She put her hand over her chest as she caught her breath. “Heavens, you scared me.” She chuckled.

“Is it true that Her Highness is leaving the palace this morning to visit your family?” Ms. Kang narrowed her eyes at her.

“Why, yes. We’re leaving this afternoon.” Ms. Kang didn’t have to say it. Yunah knew why Ms. Kang was curious. A princess asking to leave the palace to visit the slums was a peculiar request, perplexing to say the least. Yunah knew Minju to be unpredictable and spontaneous, but even this request didn’t fail to puzzle her.

“You’re not leaving this morning?” Ms. Kang knitted her brows.

Yunah blinked at her. “No?”

Ms. Kang sighed. “I’ve been awake since three in the morning packing Her Highness’s bags because you’re supposed to be leaving before noon. I thought you were aware of this since this trip seems to be all about you.”

Yunah scrunched her forehead as she thought back to their original plan. “But Min— Her Highness and I planned to leave in the afternoon so we’d arrive at night.”

Ms. Kang let out an exasperated sigh, muttering something under her breath before saying, “Yunah, Her Highness is your responsibility, and you don’t know that you should be leaving in an hour from now?”

“An hour from now?!” Yunah exclaimed loudly enough for the people around her to snap their heads in her direction. She placed her glass of milk onto the table and excused herself as she rushed to the stairs and out the door.

Yunah opened the princess’s bedroom door and was met with a bright smile and Minju fully dressed in a white gown with her hair not in a bun and cascading down her shoulders. Minju perked up at the sight of her, putting her book down and getting up from the window seat before making her way to her.

“Minju, what is this about—” Yunah was cut off by a kiss. Minju cupped her cheeks so gently, leaning into the heat of their passion. She nearly forgot what she was going to say before their lips parted. She opened her mouth to say something but went silent again when Minju’s thumb traced her bottom lip.

“May I say you look quite ravishing this morning?” Minju’s tender voice was smooth on Yunah’s ears.

“Same to you,” Yunah breathed in adoration, pecking Minju on the lips and making her smile. Yunah took a second to admire joyfulness before asking, “Why did our afternoon plans change?” As much as she wanted to hold Minju and enjoy this moment, she had to get the important questions out of the way first.

“Why not?” Minju beamed, taking her hands in hers. “Why waste another second when I could be with your family as we speak?”

“They live hours from here, you know?” Yunah gently reminded her.

“You understand what I’m attempting to say,” Minju pinched Yunah’s cheek.

Yunah couldn’t help but smile at Minju’s affection. “I thought we were leaving this afternoon. That was the plan so we wouldn’t bring too much attention to you.”

Minju cupped the side of Yunah’s face again. She looked into her eyes, rubbing her thumb along the soft skin on Yunah’s cheek. “I want to leave before my parents start asking more questions. They weren’t going to leave until I—” Her lips froze.

Yunah’s brows met in the middle. “Until?”

“Nothing.” Minju shook her head. “I mean it is not nothing, but—” Her smile faltered before it quickly returned to her face. “They weren’t going to let me leave until I complained about never being able to leave the palace unless it was for a social gathering they told me to go to, and with enough nagging they caved and allowed this trip.”

“Do they know where we’re going?” Yunah wrapped an arm around Minju’s waist.

“Yes and no.”

Yunah's intrigue turned into a look of caution, causing Minju to glance away from her with guilt on her face. 

Minju leaving the palace was risky in more ways than one. To Yunah, she was the love of her life and the woman she wanted to spend the rest of her life with. To the public, Minju could be loved by some and heavily disliked by others. Yunah’s old neighbors weren’t particularly overjoyed about the royal family living a life of luxury while they lived in poverty. And the last thing she’d want is for someone to cause Minju harm out of resentment.

Minju took a deep breath and met Yunah’s gaze. “They believe I’m visiting the tradespeople near Lady Sakai’s country estate instead of where the least fortunate live.’

“Minju,” Yunah’s scolding voice was firm as she looked her dead in the eyes.

Minju pouted and said, “If I told them the truth, they would never let me leave. You should have seen the look on my mother’s face when I proposed the idea. She looked as if she were going to faint. The only reason they allowed this trip is because I convinced them it’s for charity work and I’d be near someone they trusted if anything went wrong. Lady Sakai promised to cover our tracks and say we’re with her if they become suspicious. So, everything should go smoothly, okay?”

Yunah bit the inside of her mouth, her lips tight. Her stern expression was unmoving. However, Minju’s puppy dog-like eyes looking up at her softened her heart, and a smile cracked on her lips. “Let’s finish getting your stuff packed,” she said.

Minju let out a little squeal of excitement, bouncing on her feet as she hugged Yunah tight and peppered her face with kisses. 

Minju practically shoved Yunah into the carriage when she asked the footman to get them there as fast as he could without making the ride too bumpy. Instead of sitting across from her, she sat beside Yunah, looping arms as she rested her head on her shoulder. Having Minju close made the trip less nerve-wracking for Yunah, but it didn’t stop her heart from pounding faster the closer they got to their destination. Though no one knew but them, bringing Minju to meet her family was the equivalent of her introducing a prospect for marriage to them. Getting married was out of the question for the two, but she still wanted her parents to love Minju just as much as she did.

Minju scrunched her nose, putting her hand over her face. “What is that smell?” She asked as Yunah spotted the familiar sight of crumbling brick buildings in the distance.

“That is the smell of sewage, my dear.” Yunah chuckled as she looked out the window. She could feel her body tingling with nerves as she caught a case of the jitters.

“It is putrid.” Minju winced as the carriage traveled down the muddy path that led to the poverty-stricken neighborhood.

While Minju found the smell displeasing, Yunah found the smell of rotting produce to be an oddly comforting sign of being back home. After living at the palace for months, the smell was much more pungent than she remembered. However, the stretch could be bearable if it meant she got to hug her mother, father, and grandmother again.

As the two white horses galloped into the neighborhood on the cobblestone road and the footmen yelled for people to get out of the way, onlookers gawked at the shiny carriage. No one knew of the princess’s visit beforehand except for Yunah’s family and two closest friends. It was better that way. Minju was sure to gather people’s attention, and word of her being there would travel fast. A royal had never visited their part of the country. The people who lived in poverty were easily ignored by the aristocrats. They never gave people like Yunah the time of day, but Minju proved herself to be different.

Minju peeked out the window from behind the red curtain, looking at the surprised faces of men, women, and children as they passed by. “Is it always like this?”

“Like what?” Yunah’s heart warmed at the little girl excitedly waving at them, pointing to her father to look as if he wasn’t staring right at them with a dropped jaw.

“So…messy.” Minju grimaced at the rat running between the feet of people walking along the road. “This is nothing like the palace.”

“You don’t need to tell me that twice.” Yunah chuckled.

The carriage came to a stop outside a tall brown brick tenement building. As soon as Yunah saw it, she wanted to hop out of the carriage and run inside, right up the creaky steps, and knock on her family's door. However, with Minju, it couldn’t be that simple. Not only was there a carriage for them, but another for a few guards to stick close to Minju at all times. Her mother and father wouldn’t have let her leave without them.

A footman loudly demanded everyone surrounding them to stay back before he opened the carriage door and held Minju and Yunah's hands to help them out. A larger crowd formed around them, but they didn’t dare to get too close unless they wanted the barrel of a flintlock musket pointed at their face.

Minju squealed and jumped into Yunah’s arms as a fat little rat ran by her feet. She nearly climbed onto Yunah like a tree, holding on to her for dear life and too scared to put her feet on the ground.

“Your Highness,” Yunah whispered, bringing Minju’s attention to all the people watching them. They weren’t alone behind the palace walls, where they could be openly affectionate without someone questioning the nature of their relationship.

Minju opened her tightly shut eyes and hesitantly let Yunah go. “Oh… right.” She dropped her shoulders, relaxing as she dusted herself off. “Sorry, I was a little surprised there.”

“I could tell, Your Highness.” Yunah smiled and gestured toward the entrance door, where a guard was already posted next to and prepared to defend Minju against any aspiring assassins.

Every person Minju passed bowed and curtsied to her, staring in awe at her jewelry and gown made of silk and lace. Before, they could only dream about seeing such luxury up close for them to almost touch.

Yunah followed her from behind with two other footmen at her sides as they entered the rundown living quarters. A footman led the way as Yunah told him the directions to her family’s front door. The peeling walls, chipped wooden stairwell, and faint scent of mold made the servants' quarters back at the palace look like a crowded yet sophisticated inn. However, she would rather not be anywhere else but where they were now.

“You lived here?” Minju asked with a shaky breath, eyeing the stained walls in the hallway as she took in her surroundings.

“All my life until I met you,” Yunah said with a smile on her face.

“I never knew people lived like this,” Minju said in a hushed voice. “It’s quite sad.”

“You’re being quite brutally honest today, Your Highness,” Yunah said in a slightly teasing tone, chuckling.

Minju snapped her head to look at Yunah as she vigorously shook her head. “I didn’t mean to put it rudely,” she blurted out. “I just find it to be…unfair. How come I get to live the way I do and you live like…this?”

“Many people here think the same thing,” Yunah said lightheartedly. She still found Minju’s naivety about life outside of the palace quite amusing. Living in moldy buildings, searching through piles of old food to find a potato that wasn’t too rotten, and the squeaks of rats in the walls were the only things she had ever known. To her, a life of wealth was the unordinary.

“My mother and father should fix this.” Minju frowned at the cracks on the door she was staring at before nodding for the footmen to knock on it.

Yunah’s heart could’ve beat out of her chest. Goosebumps rose on her skin, and she couldn’t hide her excitement as she slightly rocked on her feet. Time couldn’t move any faster, and the only thing she could think about was seeing her family’s faces again.

When they heard footsteps approaching, Minju grabbed Yunah’s hand, pulling her forward to stand next to her. She held her hand tight as the door slowly opened.

Yunah’s father’s face lit up as soon as he saw her. He forgot to acknowledge the royal, wrapping his daughter up in a hug so tight it almost took her breath away.

“I’m so happy to see you!” He exclaimed.

“I missed you too,” Yunah said, her voice trembling as she felt her eyes start to water. She embraced him just as tightly, never wanting to let him go.

Through his watery eyes, Yunah’s father saw the princess standing with her arms clasped behind her, smiling at the tender moment. “Oh my, how could I forget?” He hesitantly let Yunah go, stepping aside to bow at her. “It is such an honor to meet you, Your Highness. I apologize that we have to meet under these circumstances. Yunah was very insistent that we meet here instead of the palace.”

Minju chuckled and waved the apology off. “That was actually all me. It took a lot of convincing for her to bring me here.”

“May I ask why we’re so fortunate to have this moment, especially here out of all places?” His voice wavered with nervousness.

“I just admire Yunah so much that I wanted to know what her home was like.” Minju glanced at Yunah, a faint shade of pink appearing on her cheeks. “You’ve raised such a nice young lady. She does not compare to anyone else that has ever worked for me.”

Yunah could feel the heat of the crimson bloom across her cheeks at the compliment. She had heard Minju say the latter time and time again, but it never failed to fluster her any less than the first time Minju said it. A compliment from Minju was ten times more meaningful than it was from anyone else.

“Thank you.” He bowed again with a dazzling smile. “When the letter was delivered, I honestly thought she was playing a joke on me. A royal coming here is completely unheard of. Not even the king has been here.”

“Well, unlike my father, I’m always open to new experiences. Is it okay if we enter now?” She asked, peeking past his shoulder to look inside the apartment.

“O-Oh, why yes.” He stepped aside, gesturing for her to come in. He looked slightly surprised that Minju asked instead of demanding entry.

The guard walked in first, scanning the cramped living space to make sure there weren’t any immediate dangers. Once it was clear, he waved for Minju to come in, and Yunah followed.

Her home looked much nicer than the last time she saw it. Well, the walls were still stained but weren’t peeling. The stove looked a little less rusted, and the worn-down dining table near the kitchen finally had its broken, wobbly legs fixed. It was clear her parents put in a great effort to clean the place up for Minju’s arrival, even more telling with there not being a speck of dust in sight.

Heavy footsteps could hastily be heard as a door not too far from the kitchen swung open to reveal a short woman wearing a simple dark blue cotton dress and her hair in a tight bun. Her cheeks were apple-round from how hard she was smiling as she hurried up to the people gathered at the front door and dipped into a low curtsy.

“It is such a pleasure having you here, Your Highness.” Yunah had never heard her mother’s voice sound so shaky with nervousness. It reminded her of how anxious she was when she met Minju for the first time. 

Even till now, when Minju looked at her a certain way, the butterflies in Yunah’s chest began to flutter.

“It’s a pleasure meeting you as well,” Minju said cheerily, beaming at her. 

“I’m Yunah’s—”

“Mother, I know. You look just like her.” Minju glanced at Yunah, the tips of her ears red as she said, “Now I see where she got her beauty from.”

Yunah’s face was nearly bright red as she bashfully averted her gaze from Minji and looked down at the floor. One more compliment and that night, she’d officially have to look into getting a new bed after she and Minju were done breaking it in.

“That’s such a compliment coming from someone like you. May I say you’re more beautiful than—”

“The paintings of me. I hear that so often I’m afraid I may have to find a better artist to get my likeness correct.” Minju chuckled.

“Yunah, is that you?” A frail voice came from the room Yunah’s mother had just entered from.

An elderly lady stood at the door, slightly hunched over. Her wrinkled eyes squinted as she slowly walked over to them, careful with each step. Yunah quickly met her halfway, taking her hand before hugging her. Her grandmother’s hugs were still just as warm and inviting as she remembered, even though the older woman felt a little skinnier than the last time she saw her.

“Ah, I’ve missed you so much, my dear.” She tucked a strand of loose hair behind Yunah’s ear. She took in every feature on her granddaughter’s face, smiling. After a few seconds, she turned to face their guests. “I would curtsy, but I fear my knees may not allow it. So my apologies, Your Highness.” She let out a hearty laugh. Even just two feet away from an aristocrat, she still kept her easy-going sense of humor.

Minju curtsied to her, and her grandmother’s eyes slightly widened in surprise while her father and mother glanced at each other, taken aback in perplexity by her informality. “I suppose that means I shall do it for you.”

There was a look on Minju’s face that Yunah had never seen before. The smile that never left her face was pleasant, as there was a glimmer in her eyes of an emotion that teetered the lines of yearning and admiration that Yunah couldn’t quite put her finger on.

Yunah’s grandmother held her hand for balance as she got closer to Minju to get a better look at her, but she was wise enough not to get too close because of the guard standing behind Minju, who was intently watching their every move. “What are you hoping to do here, Your Highness? I’m sure the palace has much finer things to offer than this shabby old place.”

Minju got a sparkle in her eyes before she said, “I want to see all that you do have to offer, possibly horse races and theaters. Maybe—”

A laugh escaped both Yunah’s and her father’s mouths, earning a scolding look from her mother. Minju was so naive sometimes that it was almost comical. The sheltered girl's eyes darted between them, wondering what was so funny.

Yunah put a hand over her chest, trying to collect herself. “My apologies, Min— Your Highness, but we do not have anything like that here. Those are things we simply cannot afford.”

Minju’s mouth went agape. “So… what do you do in your free time?”

“Yunah, why don’t you show her?” Her mother asked. “Iroha and Wonhee have been asking us when she’ll be here for the past two days straight. I’m sure they’ll be excited to help you explore what we have or lack of what we have from what you’re used to. Then when you come back, dinner will be ready.”

“I could,” Yunah said to Minju. “If you’re not bothered by the crowd you may garner.”

“I don’t care about that. I want to see all the little things you enjoy,” Minju said in a loving tone that made Yunah feel like she was melting to her feet for her.

Minju giggled as children ran past her and Yunah as they played a game of tag, yelling after each other as they zigzagged through the people gathered in the streets. As expected, Minju caught everyone’s attention; they all stared at her, whispering things to themselves as she and Yunah made their way to Wonhee’s mother’s dress shop. People stared from their windows on the highest stories of their apartments to get a view of her. And she waved at all the little girls that waved at her. The girls beamed as they jumped for joy when she noticed them.

Except for being quite jumpy and having to hold herself back from leaping into Yunah’s arms when she saw a rat scurry across the road, Minju didn’t complain much other than commenting on the sewage smell every once in a while. The people who weren’t staring at Minju in awe were scavenging for food on the streets or begging for money from the crowd that formed to see her. She stayed close to Yunah, listening to the lively conversations of gossip and neighborhood updates between commoners and produce sellers.

“Isn’t that lovely?” Minju said as she watched two young girls step dance together with a little boy playing the recorder on the opposite side of the road. She smiled at the small display of togetherness, slightly bobbing her head to the beat of the melody.

“When I was younger, sometimes my friends and I would dance in the street after balls were over when we weren’t done enjoying ourselves,” Yunah said.

“If you all don’t have theaters or spaces for horse races, where could you gather for a ball?” Minju inquired.

“Do you see that building over there?” Yunah pointed at a large square building not too far down the road. It wasn’t as run-down as the other buildings next to it, except for the boarded windows up front. “That’s where we hold balls and other parties of that sort, but they’re much more different than the ones you’re used to.”

“How so?”

“The balls I went to were much less grand. There aren’t as many people; the dances are less formal, and so are the clothes. Instead of oysters and veal, we eat potatoes and fish, and instead of wine, we drink rum.” Yunah leaned close to her and whispered, “Do you want to know what else I liked?”

“Of course.” Minju’s eyes sparkled with curiosity.

“The reason why Wonhee and Iroha danced together at Lady Sakai’s ball is because here people don’t typically bat an eye if two girls dance together. We could dance all night and not have to worry about what people think.” Yunah smiled at the thought. “Maybe next time Mr. Ito throws one, you can come with me.”

Minju gave her a weak smile and glanced away as they got closer to the dress shop. “Yeah, I’d like that…” Her voice trailed off.

A footman opened the door for them, and a bell rang as they entered. Almost immediately, Wonhee’s mother scurried to the entrance of the store, curtsying as soon as her and Minju’s eyes met.

“It is such an honor to have you here, Your High—”

“Minju!” Exclaimed the voices of two young girls as they ran up to her. Wonhee and Iroha nearly tackled her down to the floor when they went to hug her, beaming with joy to see their friend again.

“Wonhee, Iroha,” Mrs. Lee hissed in a scolding tone.

“It’s okay,” Minju calmly reassured her, hugging the two girls back with a huge smile on her face. “I gave them permission to call me by my name if they wish to.”

“O-Oh, are you sure?”

“Yes, Mama,” Wonhee said as she let Minju go. “We’ve become quite close friends in the time we’ve known each other.”

“Very close!” Iroha exclaimed.

“Iroha, keep your voice down,” Mrs. Lee gently reminded her.

Minju strayed away from the other women, looking at the fabric on the wall. She ran her hand across the rolls of cotton and linen on the shelves as she eyed the mannequins wearing embroidered gowns. She stopped at a light blue shade of cotton and asked, “How much would it cost to purchase a dress from you?”

Mrs. Lee tensed a little and let out a strained laugh. “Your Highness, nothing I have here is fit for a princess.”

“Why so?” Minju turned to look at her. “Everything I see here is quite magnificent,” she said with a smile.

“I don’t have much beading or any silk that you may like,” Mrs. Lee said with a slightly wavering voice.

“Good thing I don’t care for those things.” Minju glanced down at her feet, bringing everyone’s attention to the dirt that accumulated at the bottom of the white skirt of her gown. “And it seems I may be in dire need to change anyway.”

Mrs. Lee stood a little straighter and put a dazzling smile on her face. “Well then, I don’t see why not.”

The curtains in the storefront windows were drawn as Mrs. Lee took Minju’s measurement. She was meticulous as she double-checked the size of her waist and hips with measuring tape. She made sure to jot down her measurements in a notepad and carefully snip the blue fabric at a perfectly straight angle. Yunah had never seen the experienced modiste craft a dress so carefully with such small detail, as if she were a beginner fearful of making a mistake.

Typically Mrs. Lee would allow Wonhee and Iroha to help assist her, but she insisted she make the dress herself to ensure perfection. However, after some begging and Minju’s permission, she allowed Wonhe and Iroha to help sew the skirt, as the bodice was too important for them to mess up. The two young girls sat on the fitting platform as Mrs. Lee sewed the bodice with a sewing machine at a desk in the corner of the room. Yunah and Minju sat in chairs against the wall next to the messy craft table as the women worked.

“Has Lord Sato said anything about me?” Wonhee asked as she sewed the bottom hem of the skirt.

“I haven’t seen him since Lady Sakai’s ball,” Minju said.

Wonhee let out a deep, exasperated sigh, earning a quick side-eye from her mother to remain ladylike. “Why must I live here instead of amongst the ton?” She whined. “Lord Sato and I had more than one dance that night, and yet I’m here instead of at his country estate.”

“Wonhee, you have to be more realistic with your prospects,” Mrs. Lee gently reminded her. “Mr. Yoon Minho would be a great suitor for you. He’s related to Lord and Lady Park.”

“He’s distant relatives with a lord, but he’s not a lord.” Wonhee let out a quiet huff.

“You know, I’ve worked quite hard for you to have a dowry large enough to pique the interest of someone with a social status like that.” Mrs. Lee bit back at her daughter.

“I suppose, but a prince would be better, ” Wonhee muttered under her breath.

“At least you have a dowry.” Iroha sighed. “My family won’t have mine saved up until I’m the age of two and one.”

“Do you not partake in the season?” Minju asked.

“The debutante season?” Wonhee inquired.

When Minju nodded, everyone in the room let out a little laugh. Yunah had to cover her mouth to hide her laughter when Minju looked at her in confusion.

“What’s so hilarious?” She asked with a little pout.

Mrs. Lee stifled her laugh and tried to wipe the smile off her face. “My apologies, Your Highness. I did not intend to laugh. It's just that none of us here have the money to partake in such a thing.”

“Then how do you find a suitor?” Minju knitted her brows, looking utterly perplexed by the newfound information.

“Some women have the privilege to choose who they want to marry, while some are matched by their parents,” Iroha informed her. “Thankfully, my father said I can choose who I want to marry by the time my dowry is saved up.”

“If I can’t marry a lord, my next pick will be Choi Sangwoo.” Wonhee smiled, giggling to herself. “He’s easily the most handsome boy in the town.”

“Ah, he has the prettiest eyes,” Iroha gushed, blushing at the thought of him.

Minju quietly listened to their conversation, culturally shocked. She had never heard anything like it. She had heard that women from the ton had more freedom in choosing their husbands, but only men of a certain social status, and they could only pick from the men presented to them. While Minju had some similar privileges, she didn’t have the option to become a spinster or marry later in life when the time was right. In a perfect world she could have, but in reality her freedom had run out, and now she was set to marry a man she didn’t love, whether she liked it or not.

“How lucky you are to get to choose…” Minju got a heavy feeling in her chest that swelled and tightened as she thought about her last conversation with her parents. “You have it much simpler than I do.”

“Your life is much simpler than ours.” Iroha said. “You get to marry a prince, become a queen, and rule a whole kingdom. We have to marry husbands that won’t have enough money to allow us to never have to work or worry about anything ever again.”

“I’d rather work than marry a man I do not like. Believe it or not, but talking to boisterous men on a nearly daily basis can be quite a chore.” Minju let out a breathy laugh.

Though she tried to hide it with humor, Yunah noticed a dark downcast come over Minju as she studied the sullen look on her face. She could see the pain Minju was hiding behind her smile. To her, their life of struggle was a luxury, much more freeing than the palace walls. The thought broke Yunah’s heart as she longed to give Minju the freedom she ever so longed for.

“Suppose we shall hide you from them here,” Iroha proposed as she stitched the gown. “Then you’ll never have to speak to those men again.”

“But we cannot promise that many men here are capable of being gentlemen,” Wonhee scoffed.

“If I had the privilege to run away from them to live here, I would.” Minju smiled as she thought about it. “Though I’d rather live in a house that doesn’t have strange sounds coming from inside the walls.”

“Good luck trying to find such an estate like that close to here,” Yunah subtly teased, snaking her hand on Minju’s thigh, intertwining their fingers.

Minju held her hand a little tighter. She glanced down at her lap, tracing her thumb along the side of Yunah’s hand. “Then I guess I’ll have to deal with the haughtiness of the ton if I wish to search for such freedom.”

“Yunah, when do you plan to wed?” Ms. Lee asked as she put the finishing touches on the bodice.

Yunah’s body froze, and she tore her eyes from Minju’s gaze to look at Ms. Lee. The woman had one eyebrow raised, waiting for her to answer. Her mouth grew dry as she tried to think of a proper response. In no world could she give her an honest answer.

“I fear I’m too caught up in caring for this one,” she said, raising her and Minju’s hands as they’re still intertwined. “To have time to worry about marriage at the moment.” She smiled.

“Dear, you’re getting to that age where you need to start considering it,” Ms. Lee warned with a pointing finger.

“If she weds, that means she will have to leave the palace,” Minju quickly interjected. She swallowed the lump in her throat before she continued. “And I appreciate her work far too much to let her leave me this early.”

“I do have to say I appreciate both the work and the simpler life at the palace,” Yunah said brightly, glancing at Minju, who gave her that genuine shining smile she was looking for.

It was late into the evening when Mrs. Lee finished sewing the gown and tailored it to Minju’s body. The gown was much less detailed than the ones she had at the palace. There was no lace, and it was not made of silk, nor was there any intricate beading on the bodice. The dress was a pale blue with short puffy sleeves and frilly pleats at the bottom of the skirt. Even when her outfit wasn’t glistening with jewels, Minju still remained radiant in Yunah’s eyes, no matter what she wore.

Mrs. Lee insisted Minju didn’t have to pay and that making a gown for her was enough of an honor, but Minju refused the free labor. She promised to have a footman deliver her the payment the next day and thanked her for her work. Iroha and Wonhee were squealing about having the pleasure to make a gown for a princess as Minju and Yunah said their goodbyes, giving the two young girls a hug before they returned to Yunah’s home.

When her father opened the door, Yunah’s mouth watered as she inhaled the scent of bacon, which she rarely had the privilege of being welcomed home to. Her hand brushed Minju’s as they walked side by side into her home to see her mother setting bowls on the table where her grandmother sat at the very end.

“Oh, you’re both here just in time for dinner!” Yunah’s mother exclaimed, clapping her hands in glee. She pulled one of the five chairs back, gesturing with her hand for Minju to take a seat.

“Thank you,” Minju said as she did a slight bow of her head in thanks. She sat down, scooting close to the table and staring down at the dish in front of her.

“I apologize for such a plain dinner, Your Highness. I did not have the time to get much from the shop this week,” Yunah’s mother said regretfully. Her daughter knew the true reason wasn’t time, but money.

“No, this is lovely.” Minju smiled at the bowl of porridge with cut-up roasted potatoes, onions, garlic, and bacon on top. “This is Yunah’s favorite dish, isn’t it?”

“You would be correct, Your Highness,” Yunah said as she took a seat next to Minju, licking her bottom lip as she anticipated digging in.

Minju took a bite, and her eyes lit up. The porridge she was used to at the palace was sweet instead of savory, often topped with only cinnamon, cream, and syrup. Though Mrs. Noh’s dish had less expensive ingredients, it was much more flavorful. However, it could have been the fact she was eating Yunah’s favorite food that made the dish so wonderful.

“Do you like it?” Yunah inquired and then laughed as Minju gave her an enthusiastic nod with her mouth full of food. Minju’s cheeks were puffed like an adorable little chipmunk, and she had to fight the urge to kiss them.

“This is fantastic,” Minju muffled slightly with her hand over her mouth. Unlike her mother, Mrs. Noh giggled at her unladylike behavior.

“I’m more than thrilled that you enjoy it so much.” Mrs. Noh smiled before she took a bite.

“I will have to visit more often to get more of this,” Minju said before spooning more into her mouth and doing a little happy dance when the flavors danced on her tongue.

“We’d be happy to have you over whenever you please.” Yunah’s father glanced at his daughter and smiled. “It’ll be nice having Yunah back home more often.”

“How is life at the palace?” Yunah’s grandmother squinted at her granddaughter, her hand shaky as she stirred the ingredients in her bowl. “They are treating you well, aren’t they?”

“Mama,” Mrs. Noh said in a hushed tone, lightly scolding her mother for such a straightforward question.

“Quite well,” Yunah said fondly, glancing at Minju with a little smile before turning her attention back to her grandmother. “It’s a lot of hard work, but Min— Her Highness—keeps me company through the tough days.”

“She helps me through my tough days as well.” Minju smiled back at her, brushing her foot against Yunah’s underneath the table. “My mother and father couldn’t have picked a better maid for me.”

Yunah blushed, her heart skipping a beat when Minju’s hand found hers.

“Your Highness, if I may speak freely,” the oldest woman asked as if she had not been doing so already. “I expected you to be much different from what you are.”

Minju shifted in her seat a little, and her bottom lip was a little shaky as she asked, “How so?”

“People say the apple doesn’t fall too far from the tree, but I think you counter that argument, Your Highness. I may be judging a book by its cover, but you see the world differently than your mother and father, from what I’ve seen. You have not yet let the status of being an aristocrat taint the pureness of your heart.”

The room went silent. Yunah saw the footman at the door flinch at her critique as her mother and father stared at her grandmother in bewilderment that she’d freely say such a thing about the girl’s parents. However, Yunah didn’t react, unmoved by the comment, as her grandmother simply said what they were all thinking.

Unbeknownst to the people who didn’t know her mother and father personally, Minju found the older woman’s words more validating than hurtful. “Thank you,” she said sincerely, lighting the mood with a little smile. “I try to remain humble.”

“It’s one of the things I like about her most,” Yunah wholeheartedly agreed with a little smile of her own.

Yunah’s mother cleared her throat and took a sip of water as she collected herself. Her shoulders relaxed as she said, “I’m glad Yunah has someone like you to keep her company, Your Highness. We greatly appreciate the kindness you have extended to her.”

Minju chuckled. “You don’t have to thank me, truly. I’ve been fond of Yunah since the day I met her. She is quite naturally charming, I may say. So, it wasn’t difficult for us to grow this close.”

As the words of praise left Minju’s mouth, Yunah wanted nothing more than to kiss her and show her family the true nature of their relationship. She wanted to tell them how much she adored Minju, that their fondness for one another transcended the bounds of love that seemed like it could only come from a romance novel. There was no telling how they’d react, but her love for Minju swelled to the point it was uncontainable. The longer they kept their relationship secret, the more Yunah felt she’d implode from the storm of emotions swirling inside her if she didn’t get them out.

Minju deserved more than to be loved in secret.

“Though we miss her, it’s nice to know Yunah is in such caring hands,” her father said. “We cannot thank you enough.”

“Please, you really don’t have to.” Minju waved them off. “I cannot thank you enough for raising such an amazing person, really.”

After dinner, Yunah insisted on helping her mother with the dishes, but she told Yunah to prepare for bed, as she and Minju had a long trip and needed rest. She wasn’t wrong, and by the time it was well into the night, Yunah could barely keep her eyes open as she fluffed the two thin pillows on her bed to the best of her ability. Her bed made of straw was only large enough for her and Minju to sleep body to body without much room to move. Like her mother had apologized for the meal, Yunah apologized for the lack of comfort, but Minju assured her it was okay.

Minju, dressed in her nightgown, sat on the bed, feeling her bottom sink to the bedframe with only a little cushion separating her body from it. It was much less comfortable than she thought it would be, but she wouldn’t dare to mention it. She watched Yunah step out of her maid’s dress, left in just her shift, which Minju could see the silhouette of her body through thanks to the candle on the wall.

“I had the best time today,” Minju said, trying to focus on the memories she made rather than wanting to feel Yunah’s skin on hers.

“Even with all the rats running around?” Yunah teased with a little smirk.

Minju bit her lip to hide her smile and rolled her eyes. “Even with all the rats.” She sighed before letting out a little breathy laugh. “I meant it when I said that you were lucky to grow up here. This place has its flaws, but there's still beauty in it, you know?”

“There is,” Yunah easily agreed. She folded her dress in her arms and placed it on top of the luggage chest near the door. “I still think the palace is much nicer, but when you’re around people you love, the bad things in life don’t really matter as much.”

Minju lifted the sheets and slid under them as Yunah got in bed with her. She wrapped her arm around Yunah’s waist, resting her head on her chest and listening to her heartbeat. She tightened her lips, thinking back to what Iroha had said at the shop.

“What if we did hide here?” She glanced up at Yunah with a hopeful look in her eyes.

“What do you mean?”

Minju sat up a little, taking a deep breath. “What if I didn’t get married and lived here?”

“There is no way any of that would be possible.” Yunah laughed off the idea. She expected to hear Minju chuckle or even smile in response, but the princess’s expression was stoic. Yunah's smile fell, and her tone became serious as she said, “Your mother and father would easily find you here, as everyone’s attention would be on you, and then I will be locked away for kidnapping you in their eyes. Not to mention, I know you will hate living in the filth of this neighborhood.”

Minju bit the inside of her mouth. She couldn’t argue with Yunah. Iroha’s idea was childish in nature, but Minju also believed that nothing is completely impossible. “But what if we could run away? Not here, but somewhere else.”

Yunah’s expression didn’t change. She looked at Minju in confusion, not being able to register that Minju truly believed what she was saying could be a possibility. 

Minju ran her hand up and down Yunah’s waist, playing with the fabric of her shift with her fingers. “We could run to Scotland like we talked about, never tell a soul, and no one would know where we are.”

“Minju…” Yunah’s voice trailed off as she closed her eyes and shook off Minju's naive idea. A corner of her lip was tugged upward as she said, “I wish we could, but it could never be a reality. It would be near impossible to not have someone recognize you and turn you in for the reward your parents will surely put out for your return. We would never be able to pull it off.”

Yunah’s words swung a hammer to Minju’s heart and shattered it. She may be foolish to believe they could do it, but was Yunah not as foolishly in love with her to even attempt doing it? If she had to, Minju would part the seas if it meant getting to Yunah, never to be separated and forever encapsulated in their love. There wasn’t a thing she wouldn’t do for Yunah.

“I suppose you’re right,” Minju muttered, slowly resting her head back on Yunah’s chest. She felt Yunah run her fingers through her hair as she nuzzled in Yunah’s arms.

Yunah closed her eyes and attempted to push Minju’s questions to the back of her mind. She couldn’t indulge in them, both feeling ill at the thought of Minju being wed, as she was fearful that if they didn’t find an alternative to it, she wouldn’t be able to stop the wedding from happening. 

But what could two women in love possibly do to stop such an unavoidable thing?

Chapter Text

Before Minju and Yunah began their travels back to the palace, Iroha and Wonhee visited Yunah’s home in the morning to join her family to say their goodbyes. They were both quite energetic despite how early it was, practically bouncing on their feet as they gifted Minju a pair of white gloves embroidered with delicate blue flowers around the arm. Minju happily accepted them, promising she’ll put them on as soon as she arrived home. She held them tight, not knowing if that would be the last gift she would receive from them.

Mr. Noh hugged his daughter tightly, hesitant to let go. He looked Yunah in the eyes, smiling as he said, “Make sure you return safely, okay?”

“I will; you don’t have to worry one bit. I promise.” Yunah smiled back at him as she squeezed his hand for reassurance. She let it go to hug her mother, who had to hold back tears as she kissed her daughter goodbye on the cheek.

“I expected for you not to be gone for long,” Yunah’s grandmother said sternly, making Yunah chuckle as she pulled her into a warm embrace. When she let go, she peered past Yunah’s shoulder and said to the woman not standing too far behind her, “And that means you too, Your Royal Highness.”

“When time allows it, I’ll be sure to make a return.” Minju smiled brightly despite the overwhelming sense of dread weighing heavy on her heart. She held her head high and kept the corners of her lips tugged upward. The lack of comfort Yunah’s bed gave her during the night wasn’t why she only got a few hours of sleep.

Iroha and Wonhee were sure to get one more hug from Minju and Yunah before they went on their way. Yunah’s family and friends waved as they watched the carriage ride off. People gathered on the sidewalks as the horse galloped down the cobblestone road. However, this time Minju didn’t wave back at the little girls, sitting back in her seat as she held Yunah’s hand. Tears ran down Yunah’s cheek as she sniffled, and she assured Minju she was okay, telling her the emotions would pass once they arrived at the palace.

Minju’s body yearned for rest, yet she couldn’t drift off to sleep when she closed her eyes. Her thoughts raced, questioning what she could expect upon arriving at the palace. On one hand, there was a possibility that eventually news would arrive that she lied about her whereabouts. She was sure that seniors of the royal court would scold her for mingling with the lowest class, especially staying the night at her maid's residence.

Though, that wasn’t what plagued her thoughts. In the forefront of her mind, Minju couldn’t stop thinking about the word spreading about her possible engagement. Before she and Yunah left, she had heard whispers from servants in the halls and behind cracked doors. They were ecstatic, beaming as they eagerly discussed the possibility of witnessing a royal wedding up close. Their words of enthusiasm shook Minju to her core, filling her with panic as she heard them rave about her demise. And the more she listened in, the more she knew she had to get her and Yunah out of there.

There was no doubt about it. When they returned to the palace, Yunah was sure to find out about the possible engagement sooner rather than later. That was what kept Minju up all night, knowing that their time was running thin and there was no escape in sight. She was lucky enough to get Yunah out of the palace and on the road before the rumors met her ears, but it wouldn’t be long until they did, and there was no doubt she would be heartbroken.

Minju and Yunah stared out the carriage window as they approached the gate of the palace. On the cobblestone driveway, there were six carriages; two were red and gold, three others were blue and gold, and the last one was black. Minju instantly recognized that the red carriages belonged to members of the royal court, and she knew very well that the black and less extravagant one couldn’t be owned by anyone but Moka. However, she could not pinpoint who the three other carriages would belong to.

“Why are there so many people here?” Minju asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

“I have no idea,” Yunah responded, just as perplexed with knitted brows.

On the palace steps were eight guards, four in red and gold and the other four in blue and gold. The men wearing blue were out of palace dress code, and they could not be members of her family's court. Among them were several maids, one of them being Miss Kang, who had an uncharacteristically shining smile on her face. The display was unnerving, and Minju got a familiar, harrowing feeling in her chest. As the carriage stopped at the palace steps, Minju could see Moka standing at the entrance doors, her hands clasped before her with a blank expression on her face. And at that moment, she knew something was wrong.

“Yunah, is there some event you forgot to inform me of?” Her body stayed frozen in place at the window, but something in her voice trembled, almost imperceptibly.

“No…. Not that I can remember,” Yunah said slowly as the carriage stopped at the palace steps.

The door opened, and a footman in a red uniform held Minju’s hand as he helped her out of the carriage and then assisted Yunah out as well. The maids stood a little straighter once their feet met the ground, and they smiled at Minju, expressing their happiness that she arrived back safely. Minju smiled back at them, unmoving as the servants went to collect their bags off the back of the carriage. She then looked up at Moka, who gave her a gentle smile, but something about it didn’t seem very sincere.

“Is there something I’ve forgotten about?” A faint crease formed at the bridge of Minju’s nose. Her eyes darted between Moka and Miss Kang, searching for something unspoken.

“No, Your Highness,” Miss Kang said cheerily, the corner of her lips wrinkled as she smiled. “This is quite a last-minute visit; we’ve only been told about it recently.”

Minju’s lips pressed together, then parted as though to speak, hesitation showing as she asked, “What is the matter that calls for so many people to be here?”

“Lady Sakai would be able to inform you of that inside.” Miss Kang gestured to the woman at the top of the steps, who seemed to take a deep breath as she stared back at Minju.

Minju’s fingers dug into the fabric of her dress, twisting the silk as she felt a wave of unease. She glanced at Yunah, slowly blinking as though she was struggling to follow the orders given to her. Something about this didn’t seem right, and she couldn’t bear to believe the voice in the back of her head warning her about what was believed to be next.

“Shall we go inside, Your Highness?” Yunah asked as she nodded toward the steps. Her gaze was direct, grounding Minju and making her wish she could grab her hand then and there to make her know that everything would be alright and that they’d still have each other.

“I suppose we—”

“Yunah, you will stay back and assist us,” Miss Kang said rather quickly, interjecting Minju and stopping the two younger women before they could walk past her.

“But I’d like for Yunah to come with me,” Minju’s voice was strained, as rigid as her body, which couldn’t move an inch without Yunah by her side.

“It is an order from His and Her Majesty. You will go inside, and Yunah will assist me out here,” Miss Kang said firmly without any room for question.

Minju brows drew together, her eyes flicking to Yunah’s face, whose eyes were narrowed, glaring at Miss Kang as if she were trying to read her thoughts. She parted her lips to say something but then pressed them closed again. She took a deep breath before saying, “Alright then.” She hesitantly took a step forward, glancing back at Yunah briefly before she headed up the steps.

Moka reached her hand out to take hers, which she would never do in such a formal setting. The smile on her face didn’t look any more convincing up close as her bottom lip trembled slightly. Her expression was mostly relaxed, except for a look in her eyes that bore news she knew Minju wouldn’t take lightly.

“What’s going on?” Minju whispered, her urgency for answers evident in her tone. She held Moka’s hand with a firm grasp, her fingers trembling.

“Your mother and father will tell us once we’re inside, okay?” Moka’s voice was weak, missing the assertiveness Minju was used to hearing. She could barely look Minju in the eye as she attempted to guide her into the palace. However, Minju’s feet wouldn’t move.

“I cannot go in there until you tell me what is happening,” Minju intoned, her voice like steel. She could feel her heart beating faster as the panic set in. She had experienced a day like this before, and she didn’t like where it was heading her.

Moka let out a heavy sigh, closing her eyes for a moment as she collected herself. She met Minju’s gaze again, this time more direct, much more sharp. “I’ve been ordered not to tell you, but just know once we get inside, I will be on your side every step of the way, okay?”

Minju stared deeply into her eyes, trying to decode the glint of what she believed was guilt in them. Everything in her told her not to step a foot inside the palace. Her gut told her to run, but her feet wouldn’t move. There were a few moments of silence, and Moka’s gaze softened, begging Minju to listen to her. Minju glanced back at Yunah, watching her join Miss Kang and her mother’s lady’s maid, Ms. Ahn, in gathering their bags. Then she swallowed the lump in her throat, stepping inside the palace walls.

As Yunah held the white box that carried Minju’s new gown, she tried her best not to think about the people who made it. On the entire carriage ride home, she couldn’t stop thinking about leaving her family and friends behind. Though not as tough as the first time, Yunah still couldn’t help but long to see them again and create even more lasting memories she’ll treasure for the rest of her life. She carried the box in both hands, careful not to drop it as Ms. Ahn grabbed the luggage underneath it.

“Miss Kang, when are you going to tell her the news?” Ms. Ahn asked as she held two of Minju’s suitcases in both hands.

Yunah turned her head quickly to look at her, knitting her brows. “What news?”

Ms. Ahn’s gentle smile turned into a look of surprise. She narrowed her eyes on Yunah, her forehead scrunched as she said, “Sir Fischer…”

Yunah’s breath got caught in her throat, her eyes slightly widening and darting between the two other maids, fearful for what she may hear next. “What about Sir Fischer?”

Ms. Ahn looked at her utterly perplexed, staring at her as if she were some fool. “How are you Her Highness’s personal maid, yet you don’t know she’ll be getting engaged?”

Yunah’s face fell in pure horror, and she almost dropped the box in her hands. Her heart stopped, as did the world around her. Her blood ran cold as Ms. Ahn’s words replayed in her head.

“I—I’m sorry, what?” Her voice trembled, and the emotions she had held so tightly through this entire debacle were about to burst.

Miss Kang was light on her feet as she grabbed a small duffle bag. She had never looked so gleeful. “While you two were away, her engagement to Sir Fischer was finalized. Parliament is already planning the ceremonial proposal, and Sir Fischer’s envoys are here for the occasion. She will be the next empress of Austria.”

At that moment, Yunah’s entire world came crashing down. Her stomach twisted with the sharp pain in her chest, digging deeper and piercing through her soul. She didn’t want to believe what she was hearing. How could she be so stupid?

“Is he asking for her hand today?” Her voice was hoarse, her throat dry and tight, suffocating her in this betrayal as she tried to keep her composure.

“Sadly not today, but very soon,” Miss Kang said, smiling from ear to ear. She exhaled before saying, “I haven’t been this relieved about something since my juvenile years. It’s going to be a glorious wedding if Minju will stick to it this time.” She chuckled.

Yunah simply blinked at her, a storm of conflicting emotions in her head. Fear of losing Minju struck her to her core, making it harder to breathe when she imagined Sir Fischer standing at the altar with her. Then a rush of distrust claimed her thoughts, making her question everything. Was their trip to visit her family just a ruse? Was it all just a distraction to deter her from finding out the truth about her betrothal to Sir Fisher? Possibly it was true that Minju desired to have her cake and eat it too, preparing to discard her when their relationship became too complicated.

Though, even when overcome with emotions, Yunah’s better judgment knew the latter not to be true. However, she couldn’t wrap her head around why Minju would keep all of this from her. She thought the trust between them was unbreakable, but suppose she was wrong.

Throughout her one and twenty years of living, Yunah had never felt so foolish. She willingly put herself in this situation, blindly believing that she could possibly be the one to save Minju. How foolish she was to think such a thing.

“Yunah, are you well?” Ms. Ahn asked with a tilt of her head.

Yunah blinked more rapidly, fighting the urge to tear up. She forced a shaky smile that’s too quick, not reaching her eyes. The words tasted sour on her tongue as she said, “I’m most glad that this is happening. Do we have any idea when the proposal will take place?”

“Sir Fischer plans to ask for her hand by the end of the week~,” Miss Kang sang. “And you will be helping prepare for it. Everything has to be perfect for this moment. We cannot afford any missteps. The Austrian court is very strict, and Minju will have to be on her best behavior. Including you as well.” She pronounced the last sentence.

Yunah bit the inside of her mouth, repeating in her head to keep her calm demeanor, but she could not ignore the crushing, heavy burden on her heart that would come with giving Minju away. Her shoulders were drawn upward, tension showing in her neck. There was a small, sharp inhale before she started speaking, as though steadying herself. “I-I’ll be more than happy to help.” Her jaw clenched, her cheeks hurting from her wide, forced smile.

“I truly believe the wedding will be straight out of a dream. His and Her Majesty are most excited for it.” Miss Kang was glowing, flashing Yunah another smile before heading up the steps.

“Excuse me for a moment; I’ll be back.” Yunah didn’t give Ms. Ahn a moment to respond, quick on her feet as she rushed into the palace, making haste to Minju’s bedroom. She held the box tightly in her hands, her nails digging into the cardboard. Her emotions were like a whip, striking her with a flash of anger, followed by a strike of disbelief that Minju could lie to her like this, wounding her. She didn’t bother to knock on the door and swung it open.

But instead of being met with the usual sight of Minju sitting at the window, the room was empty. 

Minju’s bedroom was tidied up, not a sign of her previously being there. Yunah let out a shaky breath, closing the door and setting the box in her hands on a nearby dresser. She stumbled back against the furniture, letting out an exasperated sigh. She stared down at her feet, her vision blurry as she counted down the days until she’ll lose Minju to another. As she ground her teeth, there was a flicker of defiance in her. There had to be a way to escape this, but her thinking that is what got them here. Her brain told her to be rational and look at the truth, but her heart still yearned for an escape.

However, then again, from the moment she met Minju, Yunah knew that her future engagement was set in stone. Minju was always meant to belong to another, and now they were facing the consequences of their naivety. 

Minju’s mother and father didn’t smile very often, but when the doors opened to her mother’s drawing room, their lips were stretched across their faces, their eyes crinkled with delight. Across from them on the other sofa were two people Minju hadn’t seen in months, and when their eyes met, her stomach dropped, hollow and fast.

Lord Kimura, the court’s Lord Chamberlain, and Lady Clarke, Mistress of Robes, both had similar looks of joy on their faces. And when her father gestured for her to sit on the loveseat facing them, she already had a sick feeling that she already knew the source of their happiness.

Her chest tightened like it was holding too much air. A flicker of dread curled beneath Minju’s ribs, her eyes flicking back to Moka standing behind her. Her best friend offered her a comforting smile, silently telling her that everything would be well. However, they both knew the truth, and it was ugly.

‘It’s okay,’ Moka mouthed, slightly nodding for her to take a seat.

Minju pressed her lips together to stop them from shaking. Her gaze dropped to the floor, unfocused. Her eyes were dull, rimmed with quiet grief as she dragged her feet across the floor, moving like each step cost her something. Once she sat down, she exhaled slowly, as if trying to let something go without success.

“Well, good afternoon, Your Highness,” Lord Kimura said with a sickening sparkle in his eyes as he watched her take her seat. “We hope you enjoyed your time away from the palace.”

“I did,” Minju said in a low voice, a slight tremor in her words. She shifted uncomfortably in her seat, her throat tightening as she already felt the burn of tears.

“And we hope it has prepared you for the news we’re able to tell you now,” Lady Clarke’s voice was clear, yet still soft-spoken.

Minju’s hands balled in her lap, her nails digging into the fabric of her gloves. She was on the edge of her seat, trying her best to contain her emotions, despite wanting to scream out in protest before she heard what she knew was coming.

“Do you want the honor?” Lord Kimura glanced at her mother.

Her mother smiled from ear to ear, her rosy cheeks a deeper shade of crimson. She sat a little straighter, her head held high as she said, “It is official that Sir Fischer will be asking for your hand. Your dowry has been settled; we’ve already discussed your titles as the next empress of Vienna, and Lord Kimura has already started planning your proposal ceremony.”

“And I’ve given my full blessing,” Her father’s smile disappeared into his usual stoic demeanor. “Everything is now set in stone.”

Minju’s breath got caught in her throat, their words throwing her off balance. Her vision became blurry, and she didn’t know if it was tears or a warning sign she’d faint at any second. “I-I don’t want to,” she said in a voice almost as quiet as a mouse, a tear running down her cheek.

“That ship has sailed, Your Highness,” Lord Kimura said without an ounce of sympathy. “We’ve already discussed that this is not up for debate. You will marry him. You will smile, accept the ring, and that will be the end of it.”

“How can—” Minju croaked. “How can I smile if I am being forced?”

“But you will find things to smile about,” Lady Clarke interjected, her tone a confusing mix of lightheartedness and formality. “You’re marrying a handsome man, you’ll be living in one of the most extravagant palaces, and you will have the most beautiful family. What more could a woman want?”

Minju clutched the edge of the chair with a white-knuckle grip. She held her breath, the silence stretching painfully. She had heard a lot of offensive things in her life, but Lady Clarke’s words struck a nerve. A family wasn’t the only thing that gave her worth. There were many things she wanted that would make her content, but a husband and children would never be on that list. The only thing she could ever want more than anything was a lifetime with Yunah.

“Minju, you know, my life was not complete until I experienced the happiness of having you.” Her mother said, her enthusiasm sounding inauthentic despite the smile on her face. “While parliament would have been happier if I had more children, I would never trade you for a son or a litter of offspring.”

“But if you love me so, why would you subject me to this, to unhappiness?” Minju asked, barely being able to meet her mother in her eyes.

Everyone could tell Minju that this was in her best interest, but they were not there the countless nights she cried to herself about having to marry Prince Fernando. While she smiled in the faces of the people who controlled almost every aspect of her life, she had never felt so dead inside, hollow of any emotion other than misery. But this time, everything would be different. That was a time before she met Yunah and learned what it was like to truly be loved, unconditionally devoted to someone who put her happiness before anything else. Yunah gave her a taste of heaven, and losing that will be sure to gut Minju alive, much worse than during her first engagement.

“Because I love you, and I want you to have a good life. Sir Fischer will provide you that, and you may not know that now, but you will eventually.” Her mother’s voice was as gentle as the smile on her face.

Minju just stared at her, unable to respond. She wanted to believe the words of affection coming out of her mother’s mouth, yet she found it near impossible. ‘I love you’ wasn’t a sentiment her parents often said. A part of her knew her parents cared for her deeply. However, if they truly did, how could they do this to her? Just the thought of walking down the aisle and seeing Sir Fischer waiting for her instead of Yunah made her sick to her stomach.

Everyone could tell Minju that this was in her best interest, but they were not there the countless nights she cried to herself about having to marry Prince Fernando. While she smiled in the faces of the people who controlled almost every aspect of her life, she had never felt so dead inside, hollow of any emotion other than misery. But this time, everything would be different. That was a time before she met Yunah and learned what it was like to truly be loved, unconditionally devoted to someone who put her happiness before anything else. Yunah gave her a taste of heaven, and losing that will be sure to gut Minju alive, much worse than during her first engagement.

People can tell her that she’d eventually find love for Sir Fischer, but she knew it would never be true.

“What if I never have a good life with him? What if I am miserable?” Minju asked, her breaths ragged as her ribs felt too tight to contain everything swelling beneath them.

“If you want happiness, you will have to find it,” Her father said in a tone of voice that was as sharp as nails. “If you do not wish to be miserable, convince yourself not to be, and eventually you will find it bearable.”

“Love will blossom when you least expect it,” her mother said. “That is what happened with your father and me. I grew to love him, and it has not always been easy, but I would not want to have it any other way. Without him, I would not have you.”

“So my happiness means nothing unless I have a child?” Minju’s voice became slightly more steady, a hint of scornfulness in her words.

“You would be correct,” Lord Edward responded without hesitation. “None of us will find happiness or peace until a lineage is confirmed. This will be quite freeing for you as well.”

“And if we were to speak freely, Your Highness,” Lady Clarke gently rejoined the conversation. “Her Imperial Majesty was very wary of you. Your reputation has arrived in Vienna before you have, and I think we all know why she was so apprehensive.” Her eyes flicked Minju up and down. “However, Sir Fischer was very insistent on you being the only option for him. In some way, you have impressed him, even with your limited time together. If you look at it from the brighter side, you are getting what you want, a man who likes you.”

Minju closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. She wanted nothing more than to protest against this engagement, but when she opened her eyes and saw the motionless faces in front of her, she knew their stance was nonnegotiable.

She drew in a steadying breath, a faint tremor in her voice as she asked, “When will he propose?”

“The ceremonial proposal is scheduled for Thursday,” her father said.

“Thursday!?” Minju’s eyes shot open as she nearly hopped out of her seat from the shock that struck her. Her mind reeled, scrambling for something, anything, that would undo the moment. The room seemed to shrink around her, the air thinning like she was underwater.

“Yes, three days from now.” Lord Kimura’s piercing green eyes met hers, not in empathy, but in quiet command, and he held it, unblinking. “And you will follow our every command, because this wedding will be happening. You will mold yourself into being the next Empress of Austria, improve your image, and make your country proud. Do you understand?”

Minju's eyes never left him, frozen and caught between fury and disbelief. Her body was shaking, and she felt as if she were going to be sick. Her worst nightmare was repeating itself. However, her own demise went to the back of her head, and the only thing she could think about was Yunah. If she lost her, she would have nothing. Her life would lose all of its meaning if there was ever a day Yunah wouldn’t be the center of her world.

There were too many questions swirling in Minju’s head. If she were to be wed, would Yunah be able to come with her? Would Yunah want to leave her lovely family behind to travel to Austria to see her handed off to another? Could they lose their moment to escape? Minju couldn’t stand the thought of it, and it would be the same for the woman who devoted nearly every second of her life to her.

“I need a moment.” Minju abruptly got out of her seat and quickly made her way to the door. She didn’t say ‘excuse me' when she slightly pushed past Moka to get out of the room. She carefully closed the door behind her and pressed her back against it. Her pulse thundered in her ears, loud and wild, and her heart felt like it could give out at any second. But through her state of panic, she felt the presence of another in the hall, and she quickly turned to face them.

Yunah stared back at her from the end of the hallway. Her expression was unreadable, except for her striking gaze and reddened eyes. Without a word, she disappeared as she went down the opposite hall, leaving Minju to wallow in her emotions.

However, Minju wouldn’t watch her leave. She bunched her skirt in her hands, making haste down the hall and turning the corner. Through her blurry vision, she could see that Yunah was not too far away, heading to her bedroom. “Yunah, wait!” She called out, but the maid didn’t listen and entered the room.

When Minju caught up to the door, Yunah was staring back at her, lips tight with her fist balled to her side. She took a shaky breath before asking, “When were you going to tell me?”

Minju bit her quivering bottom lip, her chest rising as she glanced down at the floor. She clasped her hands before her, fiddling with her gloves. “I-I found out days ago that Sir Fischer was interested in asking for my hand in marriage. But I only found out today that it has been finalized,” she murmured, her voice thick with regret.

“W-Why would you not tell me?” Yunah forced out between ragged breaths, her chest heaving as tears brimmed in her eyes.

“I truly don’t—” Minju looked up at her but struggled to meet her gaze. “I didn’t know how to tell you. I never wanted this to happen, and I thought I could stop this from happening. I didn’t want to break your heart, and I knew telling you would have.” Her eyes softened a little as she said, “I wanted to find a way to solve this, and I still can. The proposal has not happened, and we still have time—”

“Time? What time?” Yunah retorted, her shoulders rising and falling in a deep breath, but it didn’t steady her. “Sir Fischer is going to propose to you, and we both know you have no other option than to say yes.”

“No.” Minju shook her head, bringing her trembling hands to her chest. “No, a proposal has not been made yet; I am not officially marrying that man. My mother and father may tell me I am, but that does not mean I will.”

Yunah scoffed, rolling her eyes. But the hardened look on her face softened, her lips curling into a smile. She truly could not comprehend what she was hearing. How could Minju still be this naive? “Is that what our trip was for, to hide this from me? You used my family for this.”

“I would never!” Minju said fiercely, despite the quiver in her voice. She stepped forward immediately, her hand reaching out for Yunah’s wrist, but the other woman took a step back. “I would never use you, and you know that,” she cried out.

Yunah stared back at her, her body shaking as she tried to keep some decorum. She could see the desperation in Minju’s eyes widen with fear of the unknown. Her heart almost broke for her, but her anger wouldn’t allow it. She may have been a fool, but she hadn’t been born yesterday.

“W-Why would you lie to me?” Her voice broke as a tear ran down her cheek. She couldn’t bear to look at Minju, imagining Sir Fischer being the one by her side.

“I did not lie,” Minju breathed out in a tortured whisper. She took another step closer to Yunah and took her trembling hands into hers. “But I did not tell you what you needed to know, and I’m deeply regretful and sorry for that. I should’ve told you everything from the beginning instead of hiding things from you.”

“Well, you already have, and now our time has run out,” Yunah’s voice was strained, her throat feeling raw from the tears she failed to hold back. Their fingers intertwined, and she held Minju’s hand tight, not knowing if this would be the last time she’d be allowed to do it. “You’re going to be his wife, not mine.”

Minju shook her head again, holding onto Yunah just as tightly. “I will not allow that to happen. I will find a way—”

Yunah’s hand hesitated before it slipped out of hers. She swallowed the lump in her throat, taking another step back. “I cannot deal with this right now,” she said in a quiet voice as she turned her heel and headed for the door.

“Wait!” Minju went to reach for Yunah’s arm, yet she yanked it away. She attempted to run after Yunah but was met with the door slamming in her face.

The room fell silent as Minju stared at the door, a barrier between her and her beloved. She could run after Yunah, beg her to hear her out, but she stood there with her eyes filled with tears. Never had Yunah talked to her with such vexation. And as she cried, her face scrunched from her sobs, Minju knew she had to figure out a solution to their problem.

Minju feared many things, but losing Yunah scared her more than anything. Yunah was her light in the darkest of days. She was her escape, the place she found solace when she was bombarded with responsibilities. Yunah was her everything, and she’d be damned before she lost her. There had to be a way out, and she would find it.

That afternoon, Minju was scheduled to have her first informal session with Lord Kimura and Lady Clarke. She barely had time to collect herself before Miss Kang rushed to get her dressed in a formal gown and off to her drawing room. The maid didn’t question her red eyes, only telling her to keep herself together while in the presence of the royal court. Nor had Miss Kang asked why Yunah wasn’t the one to get her dressed. Yunah hadn’t visited her since that morning, and Lady Sakai was the one to accompany her for the lesson, whom Minju also hadn’t spoken to since her abrupt exit from her mother’s drawing room.

The two women sat on the same sofa in the private salon, neither uttering a sound. Minju sat as still as a statue, staring straight ahead at her portrait on the wall. Her mind was barely present as she buried her hands between her legs. Beside her, Lady Sakai held her fan in her lap, glancing at her every few seconds. The silence was suffocating as the palace walls became what they once were, a prison.

“When did you know?” Minju asked in a dull voice, still staring straight ahead.

“I got a letter last night telling me about the engagement and that I should be with you to support you through this,” Moka spoke with a careful, tentative edge to her voice.

Minju slowly looked at her and asked, “Does Sir Fischer know that I oppose this marriage?”

“No,” Moka exhaled. “As far as I know, he’s quite smitten by you, which is rare for an Austrian.”

“How so?” Minju inquired without an ounce of emotion. 

“Well…” Moka’s words came out slowly, like each one weighed something heavy. She lowered her head slightly and said, “I’ve met some of the members of his court, and I must say, those Austrians… they never smile or stumble on any words. They—” She narrowed her eyes with a shake of her head. “They almost don’t feel human.”

“Your Highness, Lord Kimura and Lady Clarke are here to see you,” the footman at the door announced in his booming voice.

Moka and Minju both sat up a little straighter, their eyes following the two nobles as they walked to stand in front of them. Lord Kimura bowed as Lady Clarke did a deep curtsy, smiling unlike the man beside her. Minju didn’t acknowledge them, focusing on the red leather-bound booklet in Lord Kimura’s hand.

The Lord Chamberlain cleared his throat, his head held high as his eyes looked down on them. “From today until the ceremony, Lady Clarke and I will be preparing you for the event and your life after it. You will be expected to appear before both courts before and during your ceremonial proposal. A ball celebrating it will be held the same night. Portrait sittings are scheduled, and you must be prepared for observers from both our Parliament and the Austrian Embassy.”

Minju didn’t say anything, her eyes barely focused on him as she felt disconnected from the world around her. The only thing she could think about was Yunah and if she would ever be able to forgive her.

“After this session, you will meet with members of Sir Fischer’s court and then have your first dress fitting and rehearsal for the ceremony. Tomorrow, you’ll have your first portrait sitting. Then soon after you’ll have your first audience with Empress Emilia before having more rehearsals and ending your night by going to a showing of Romeo and Juliet with Sir Fischer.

On the day before your proposal, you’ll have another outing with Sir Fischer, a luncheon with Austrian delegates, final rehearsals, and the pre-engagement dinner. There will be more things for you to do, but these are the most important. If your memory hasn’t failed you, you’ll remember most of the other protocols leading up to your engagement. However, Austrian etiquette is quite different from Spanish or British etiquette, so there is much for you to learn in such a small amount of time.”

Minju stared at him, slowly blinking. “That was a lot of information…” Her voice sounded distant as she spoke.

“That it was, Your Highness,” Lord Kimura said as he handed her the booklet. “This will be your study guide for do’s and don'ts.”

Minju took the red booklet, reading ‘Rules of Conduct and Duty for the Ladies of Imperial Court’ in gold lettering across the front. She flipped through the pages, stopping on a page with an underlined passage.

‘Maids and ladies-in-waiting are not companions, but attendants. Emotional familiarity is discouraged and unbecoming of a royal station.’

Minju knitted her brows, glancing up at the nobles. “What does this mean?”

“It means that you’ll follow every rule in this book and reflect your family with honor and spare our court of any further embarrassment you may have caused,” Lady Clarke said in a lady-like yet slightly firm tone.

“You are now the future Archduchess Consort and Empress of Austria. You will be briefed on your new title and the countries owed to you. But your conduct reflects not only yourself but the Crown,” Lord Kimura added, a flicker of disapproval in his gaze, like a teacher correcting a misbehaved student.

Minju glanced away from them and looked at the two maids standing at the door that were to be called on if the lord or lady needed any assistance. One of them belonged to her mother's court, and the one next to her was an assistant to Yunah, whom she never saw often, as Yunah attended to her every need. She should’ve known Yunah would be avoiding her after their argument, but something in her gut made her feel uneasy about Yunah’s absence.

“Where is Yunah?” She asked as she slowly turned her attention back to the nobles. 

“That does not concern you for right now, Your Highness. Now up,” Lady Clarke said with a bit of enthusiasm, gesturing for her to stand.

With a quiet sigh, Minju rose from her seat, standing before the woman who was slightly taller than her with her heels and tightly coiled brunette bun. Lady Clarke took Minju’s hands, walking her away from the sofa and into the middle of the room. She stepped back, her lips pursed as she looked Minju up and down with careful eyes.

“I remembered you having better posture than this,” Lady Clarke murmured, gently grabbing Minju’s waist and turning her around. She hummed and ran her finger up Minju’s back, making her shiver. “Ah, I see, it’s your corset. It’s far too loose.”

“I tell Yunah to make it looser; I hate it when it’s too tight.” Minju kept staring straight ahead, unable to meet anyone’s eye, for if she did, she’d know all of this was real, a living nightmare.

“It’s always that maid of yours, isn’t it?” Lady Clarke muttered as she put her finger under Minju’s chin and raised it. She pushed her other hand against Minju’s back, making her jolt as she straightened out her posture. She stood before Minju, her finger still under her chin as she made the princess look at her. “From this point on you’ll listen to us, not her, do you understand?”

Minju's jaw clenched as she met Lady Clarke’s gaze. She went still as the air around her had thickened. There was no way out at the moment, and both she and Lady Clarke knew that; the answer was once again found in the content smile on the Mistress of Robes face. Her lips parted, words of protest on the tip of her tongue, but they’d surely be ignored. So, she exhaled and said, “I understand.”

The hours that followed teetered on the line of torture. Lady Clarke studied Minju’s every movement, ensuring her back was straight as she took careful strides in her formal gown, being sure not to stumble on the train, which she was told would be much longer on her new court dress. She was instructed on where to keep her hands, gloved, clasped, always relaxed, and rarely gesturing. By the time they got to basic etiquette, Minju’s knees were sore from the countless times she had to correct her curtsy, low for foreign ambassadors and much lower for the Empress herself, but not too low that it appeared she was squatting.

However, her introduction to Austrian etiquette was much more troubling. For all Minju’s life, she believed that the court etiquette she was raised under was oppressive, but Austrian expectations proved her wrong. Lady Clarke was clear, unmistakable, as she told Minju to not speak before Sir Fischer or foreign dignitaries in public. She was to only speak when spoken to and to refrain from public warmth or laughter, for it is strongly discouraged, and her expressions were to remain composed, neither mournful nor overly pleased.

“Do not smile unless you’re introduced by name. Your eyes should remain slightly lowered when spoken to by a member of the Imperial family. Keep your chin lowered by precisely two fingers height, and if you do smile, it should be gentle and warm but not showing too much emotion. When you speak, be clear but not too bold. You should keep the tone of a princess—mild, resolute, and reserved.”

When Minju spoke, she had to avoid political opinions and never correct male courtiers under any circumstances. She was not to mention her love for modern novels and art, as it would be seen as unruly for a woman by Austrian standards. Her relationships were not to leave the Austrian court, which would include commoners and servants. And if she were seen speaking to or daring to even touch someone of a lower rank, it would cause political panic, as Austrians did not believe in blurring the lines between classes.

As the two maids measured Minju behind the dressing screen, Lady Clarke stood close by, informing her of all the ways they’ll mold her life into their liking. Her entire wardrobe would be changing, as all her attire must reflect sobriety, taste, and harmony, with the Austrian preference for restraint. Her religion would now follow Catholic beliefs, whether she truly believed in them or not. Her letters would no longer be privately delivered and read and reviewed by appointed court members to decide if they are to be sent. And all charity work would be dwindled down to just donations, as it would be preposterous for her to be in the vicinity of the poor.

“The Austrians value restraint and silence properly worn,” Lady Clarke said as one of the queen’s maids handed her a cut of rose-colored fabric to approve for her ceremonial dress. She gave the woman a nod before continuing. “You are to remain the embodiment of grace, Your Highness.”

Minju’s hands were clasped before her, not relaxed but shaky. Her mind was scrambled, grasping at a sense that wouldn’t come. The first time she was subjected to lessons such as these, she was able to put on a brave face and disassociate herself from the situation until she could no longer ignore her impending doom. However, as Minju tried to let Lady Clarke’s words go in one ear and out the other, they stuck, clouding her thoughts and forcing her to face her fear of what was coming next.

“Why is it that I cannot converse with servants or commoners?” Minju spoke too quickly, then forced herself to slow down. “I find the rule to be most ridiculous—”

“Because it is expected of you, and you have no other choice but to follow it. Your Highness, while some of your behavior here might be tolerated, it won’t be in Austria. And if they knew of the many things I know about what you have done in the past and present, they most likely wouldn’t have agreed to this engagement at all, under no circumstances. Your mother and father’s love for you has softened them, incredibly so for them to allow you to live this freely, but coddling will stop here. You will grow into your new title, and you will do it impeccably.”

Lady Clarke’s voice grew as cold as the look on her face. Her pleasant smile was gone, and there was an intense warning in her eyes. They never left Minju’s, and the princess had never felt so small underneath someone’s gaze.

Minju let out a quiet breath and said, “I suppose so…”

“Good.” The smile returned to Lady Clarke’s face. “Now, repeat after me: I am honored by your welcome. The beauty of your court exceeds all that I’ve imagined.”

Minju slightly lowered her head, tightening her lips before she softly said, “I am honored by your welcome. The beauty of your court exceeds all that I’ve imagined.”

“Perfect,” Lady Clarke hummed and turned to the woman observing quietly behind him. “Lady Sakai, which do you think would be better, the diamond or sapphire crown?”

Once the maids were done measuring, they were whisked away with Lady Clarke to start working on her ceremonial court dress, leaving Minju with Moka and Lord Kimura. The Lord bent over slightly to meet Minju’s distant, downcast stare.

“Your Highness, I’m sure with your love of reading you will be able to finish your booklet before your meeting with the envoys. Lady Sakai can assist in helping you memorize the social etiquette that is most important for you to remember.” He glanced over at the woman standing behind the princess.

“Of course, my lord,” Moka hastily agreed with a slight bow of her head.

“Very well then,” Lord Kimura’s tone lightened as he smiled. “I’ll leave you to it.” He bowed once more before exiting the room.

Minju stared at the closed door, her eyes shaky as she held back her tears. She bit her lip, stopping it from trembling, and took a deep breath before she spoke. “After we’re done reviewing the booklet, let Miss Kang know that I request Yunah, and her only, to get me dressed for the occasion.”

For most of the day, Yunah was able to avoid Minju. She distracted herself with the tasks given to her, such as washing the gown Minju wore the day she met her parents, steaming the wrinkles out of the one she just bought, and polishing her crystal-adorned hairpins. She didn’t have time to tend to Minju, nor was she requested to. However, like every evening, Yunah could not avoid the duty of getting Minju washed up and dressed for the rest of the day. It was a task she had been dreading, and when she reached Minju’s bedroom door, she reluctantly knocked.

Minju shot up from her window seat as soon as she saw Yunah with a large copper bucket in her hand. Her hands were clasped before her, and Yunah could tell she was tense from her raised shoulders and taut posture. She hesitated before taking steps toward her, waiting to see if Yunah would step away, but she didn’t.

Yunah simply stared back at her without saying a word. In front of her were the moon and stars, a ray of sunlight, and the air she breathed. She could see Minju in a white dress and veil, a bouquet of flowers in her hand as she said her vows. And in a perfect world, she’d be saying them to her, not him.

“Shall we get you ready for your bath?” She asked in a dull voice.

“Shouldn’t we—”

“I have the other bucket in the hall ready. We should let the water cool before I let you in it.” Yunah walked around her, carrying the bucket to the bathroom.

Minju followed after her, not letting Yunah walk away this time. She stood in the doorway, watching her fill the tub as she asked, “Are you going to ignore me now?”

“I’m not ignoring you; I’m simply doing my job,” Yunah said with her back still facing her.

“But you will not talk to me?”

“Am I not talking to you now?” Yunah finally turned to face her. Minju could see the sadness, a small flickering flame of anger or frustration reflecting in her eyes, despite her trying to keep a neutral expression. Yunah may be good at hiding her emotions, but Minju could see right through her.

Minju stepped closer, taking a deep breath before she prepared to speak again. “Listen, I will find a way to put an end to this, but I’ll only be able to do that if you’re willing to do it with me. I can’t do this alone. I can’t do this if you’re still holding things against me.”

“In three days? You think we can put an end to this in three days?” Yunah chuckled, shaking her head at her naivety. If she didn’t laugh, she knew she would cry. “There is no way you can stop this at this point. We are not going to win this fight.”

Yunah’s words struck Minju like an arrow, right through her heart. Her lips parted, but the words wouldn’t come out. She knew Yunah was right, but she would ignore the implications of them time and time again. This could not be the end. It will not be the end, and she would be sure of it, even if Yunah didn’t believe in her.

“And what do you suppose we should do instead?” Minju’s words came out strained as she clenched her jaw.

“I do not know.” Yunah poured the last of the water in the tub and placed the bucket on the floor. She walked past Minju to grab the other bucket without saying another word.

“S-So, just let me solve this, and everything will be alright.” Minju followed her to the door, her voice cracking with the weight of her words. At this point, she didn’t know if she was trying to convince Yunah or herself.

“And how will you do that?” Yunah grabbed the other bucket from the hall, allowing the door to close behind her as she headed back to the bathroom.

“I-I do not know, but I will find a way. You just have to believe me,” Minju choked, her desire for Yunah to have faith in her so evident in her tone.

“How long did everyone know?” Yunah stopped at the bathroom door, putting the bucket down as she turned to face Minju. Her chest heaving as her emotions threatened to break through the dam holding them back.

Minju glanced down at the floor, playing with the fingertips of her gloves. “I’ve heard the maids whispering about it before we left for our trip.”

Yunah scoffed, realizing her suspicion was correct. That explains why everyone was avoiding her before they left. They knew what was coming, and they either didn’t want to ruin the “surprise” or knew she and Minju had grown so close she wouldn’t be able to let her go without a heavy heart. However, in the end, it left her feeling used.

“So, you lied about wanting to meet my family. You just wanted to use them as a distraction because you knew this was going to happen.” Yunah’s bottom lip trembled as she spoke, and she could feel that stinging sensation in her eyes.

“Heavens no, I would never!” Minju fiercely defended herself. Her eyes softened as she framed Yunah’s face between her palms, forcing her to look at her. “I visited your family because I wanted to; I said it months ago. And I cherished every moment of it. But I will be honest and tell you that I did rush our trip because I—I didn’t want you to know until I could find a solution to stop this. Please, believe me. I never did this to cause you harm.”

Yunah sighed, her eyes softening as well as she leaned forward, pressing her forehead against Minju’s. Her hands ran up Minju’s arms before meeting her hands and intertwining their fingers. She briefly looked her in the eyes before burying her face in the curve of her neck.

Minju could feel Yunah’s trembling hands on top of hers as she gently said, "I can say no.”

“And what would happen afterwards?” Muffled Yunah, leaning closer and pressing her body against hers, the heat of their bodies giving her comfort.

Minju bit her lip, wrapping her arms around Yunah’s waist. She had already been hiding so much from her, and she knew she had to tell the truth. “Parliament said I had no other choice…”

Yunah looked up at Minju; her eyes were glossed over, her chagrin gaze replaced with a hopeless stare. “So it’ll be over.”

“What will be over?” Minju inquired with a slight tilt of the head.

“You and I, i-it’s over, isn’t it?” Yunah’s voice broke, a tear rolling down her cheek.

“No.” Minju shook her head, their foreheads meeting again as she looked Yunah in her eyes. “I will never let you go as long as I’m alive. We will figure something out. We’ve made it this far, and I refuse to give up on us. I will never give up on us.”

“But once you say yes, we can’t do anything to stop it…”

Minju’s hands brushed Yunah’s cheek, her thumb running across it to wipe away her tears. At the end of the day, she will have to say yes. Though she didn’t want to admit it, she wasn’t oblivious that she didn’t have a choice; they both knew there was no other option. However, no one would be able to rip Yunah away from her, not even from her cold, dead hands.

She swallowed the lump in her throat and said, “For now, I will say yes. But I will not marry him, and this won’t be the end. If we work together, we will figure out a way out of this, no matter what it takes.”

Yunah let out a shaky breath, her hand meeting Minju’s cheek. The words were on the tip of her tongue, ready to tell Minju that she was being unrealistic again. But there was something in herself that ached for the optimism she felt when she touched Minju for the first time, imagining the day all their worries would slip away and they’d only have each other. Whether it was a coping mechanism or not, she held onto it.

“Okay, we can try,” Yunah breathed, forcing a shaky smile. At that moment, her heart held onto hope, choosing to ignore the acknowledgment of the truth, even if it were for a few minutes.

Minju smiled back at her, feeling the softness of Yunah’s skin underneath her palm. They stared at each other, silently agreeing that they’ll never let each other go. A few seconds passed, and she tilted her head, pressing her lips against Yunah’s, taking her breath away as she feverishly kissed her. She blinked away her tears as she cupped the sides of Yunah’s face as she melted into her touch. They closed the distance between them, their bodies pressing together in the heat of passion.

It was happening so fast, but Yunah allowed Minju to back her up against the bed, making her knees buckle before they both fell back on it. Their kisses grew more fervent, a whirlwind of lips and breath. The fire ignited between them was undeniable, consuming all rational thought, leaving only pure desire. Minju’s body pressed against hers, her lips never leaving Yunah’s as they moved up the bed. She felt a delicious shiver dance across her skin as Minju’s hands traveled up her hips and underneath her clothes.

Minju broke their kiss, her breath hitting the wetness on Yunah’s lips. Yunah’s eyes fluttered open to meet hers, and they stared at each other, the softness in Minju’s gaze swirling with a yearning for more, a silent promise for what was to come. She didn’t bother with removing Yunah’s clothing, pushing the skirt of her dress up before her fingers pressed against the welcoming warmth between her legs. Yunah’s lips parted in a silent moan as Minju’s fingers ran up her folds, collecting her steadily leaking slick before they met her clit, moving in slow circular motions that made her toes curl.

Yunah’s eyes never left Minju’s. She couldn’t look away, too wrapped up in the pleasure of Minju’s fingers and the desire to never let her leave her gaze. Her face contorted in bliss as her hips rolled in search of more. The need in Minju’s touch was palpable, a desperate urgency that mirrored her own. A whimper escaped her lips as Minju’s lips found her neck, peppering kisses on her sensitive, flushed skin.

“I’ll never leave you,” Minju breathed as she blew hot kisses, her teeth grazing Yunah’s skin in the process. She could feel Yunah’s body trembling under hers, her chest rising and falling quickly as a knot of ecstasy coiled tight in her core. Her fingers quickened in pace, making Yunah utter her name as she moaned.

“I love you so much,” Yunah rasped, her legs pressing against Minju’s sides. Each stroke of Minju’s fingers sent pulses of adrenaline racing through her, making her heart pound like a drum. It was as if every cell in her body awakened, craving the intensity of their connection, drawing her deeper into the moment.

“I love you more than you’ll ever know,” Minju murmured. Her soft lips kissed the hollow of Yunah’s neck, pressing into her pulse point and sending a warm wave of pleasure washing over her. Her fingers moved with reverent desperation, memorizing Yunah’s every whimper, every helpless roll of her hips.

“Minju, I—” Yunah gasped, her nails biting into Minju’s hips as her body tensed from the sheer intensity of her fingers kindling a deeper, aching heat that craved more. Shocks of electricity ran up her spine, making her mind go fuzzy, blurring the world around them as her orgasm inched closer. In that moment, no one and nothing but Minju mattered.

“What is it, love? Tell me what you want,” Minju whispered in her ear. Her fingers moved faster, pulling broken moans from her lips.

“I-I’m so close,” Yunah whimpered, her back arching up in an instinctive plea for more. Her breath quickened as the intensity built, her body trembling with each surge of pleasure. Their bodies moved in a frantic rhythm, the sheets twisting beneath them, cool against their overheated skin as they fought for closeness, a binding that would never let them separate.

“Then finish for me,” Minju cooed, smiling at Yunah despite Yunah’s eyes being closed, her lashes wet from cries of passion. “Let me take you there,” she breathed as she could feel Yunah’s hands sliding up her back, her nails clawing at the fabric of her dress as her orgasm dangled right in front of her.

With a sharp gasp, Yunah’s body went rigid, a shuddering moan spilling from her lips as she let her earth-shattering climax rock her body until all she saw was white. Her body was set aflame, burning with the sensation of skin, breath, and longing, all of it becoming too much as Minju kept going, pushing her over the edge.

Minju relished Yunah’s sobs of bliss, slowing down her pace and watching her lover’s body go limp. She removed her fingers from between her legs, her eyes never leaving Yunah’s face as she sucked them clean. Yunah’s chest heaved, her face bright red, and her pouty red lips parted as she tried to catch her breath. She radiated in her post-orgasmic glow, and Minju never wanted to look away.

Yunah’s eyes fluttered open, half-lidded and glossed over as she stared up lovingly at the other woman. Her senses still buzzed from the aftershocks of her climax as a gentle smile spread across her lips. “C-Can I touch you now?” She exhaled, playing with the fabric on the back of Minju’s dress.

“When would I ever say no?” Minju chuckled, breathless. She remained in eye contact, lying beside Yunah with a matching look of anticipation. She bit her lip, watching Yunah’s body stutter as she climbed on top of her. Yunah’s gaze was striking as she hovered over her, her finger tracing Minju’s side underneath her dress and making her gasp from her cool fingertips.

Their eyes never left each other’s as Yunah backed up, pushing up her skirt as she positioned herself between Minju’s legs. She pressed her tongue against her folds, hearing her utter a moan as it ran up them and over her clit. As she gripped her thighs, Yunah felt Minju’s skin prickle as though touched by static; every nerve in her body seemed to spark with the swipes of her tongue.

Minju tangled her fingers in her hair, her back arching as she rolled her hips against the heat of Yunah’s mouth. She squeezed her eyes shut, her lips shaky as she begged, “More,” her voice wrecked with need. However, she gasped when Yunah took her tongue away, the cold air hitting her aching clit as she looked up at her.

“Look at me,” Yunah said hoarsely, holding her gaze. “I want to see your face when you’re falling apart underneath me,” she murmured, dragging her tongue against her sensitive bundle of nerves, flicking her tongue before wrapping her lips around it and sucking.

Minju did as she was told, her glossy eyes opening as she let out cries of pleasure. Her nails dug into Yunah’s scalp, pulling at her hair as she took turns between licking and sucking her clit with an urgency to hear her pleading for more and shudder in her grasp. In return, Minju did just that, whimpering her name, babbling sentiments of bliss as she struggled to match the rhythm of her tongue.

Yunah had Minju wrapped around her finger, and they both knew it. Her hands kept her thighs pinned to the bed, her tight grip a quiet promise to never let her slip away. She savored every drop of Minju’s arousal on her tongue, striking all the spots that had Minju pressing her head and mouth closer to the heat of her core in search of more friction. Their bodies moved in sync, driven by an instinctual rhythm. She was lost in the depths of Minju’s burning desire to reach her peak, engulfed in her intoxicating haze of passion. 

“God, you’re the best thing to happen to me,” Minju exhaled, uttering raspy moans as she felt warmth pool in her core and spread throughout her body. There was a fire in her veins, her senses heightened from the rush of her nearing climax. Her hips bucked from each flick of Yunah’s tongue teasing her and inching her to the edge.

Her words were a sharp pull, fueling Yunah to give her everything she had in her to tell Minju that she’d be the only one to ever touch her like this. Obscene noises, a mix of Minju’s moans and the sound of Yunah hungrily lapping away at her clit, filled the room as she felt Minju’s hips pull closer into her touch, grounding on her tongue.

Like a match sparking to life, Yunah’s name ripped from Minju’s throat, followed by a series of sharp breaths as her climax snapped and rang through her body. Her hips went slack, jolting as Yunah helped her ride out her climax with kitten licks of her tongue.

“T-Too much,” Minju choked, pushing at the top of Yunah’s head. Yunah stopped immediately, smiling up at Minju as she hovered over her, pressing a soft kiss against her lips. She kissed Yunah back, cupping Yunah’s cheek as she slowly lowered beside her on the bed. She could taste herself on Yunah’s lips, and it had never tasted so good. When they finally stilled, tangled on the damp sheets, their chests heaved in uneven harmony as she parted their lips and breathed, “I want us to stay like this forever.”

Yunah smiled as she wiped her mouth clean with the back of her hand. “I wish we could too,” she said, her eyes staring deep into Minju’s with an unspoken longing.

“We will,” Minju confidently reminded her, a serious look appearing in her eyes. She ran her fingers through Yunah’s hair as she said, “I will do everything in my power to make sure that happens.”

Yunah’s eyes softened, and she inched closer, her leg slipping between Minju’s and feeling the goosebumps on her skin. “And I will do the same,” she said with sincerity, a convincing tone that made Minju smile.

Minju kissed her once more, gently and slowly. She brushed her nose against hers and warmly said, “We’re in this together.”

“Always,” Yunah exhaled before kissing her again.

Despite Lady Clarke’s orders, Yunah tightened Minju’s corset as tight as she liked it as she got her dressed in another one of her formal gowns, which was ivory in color with lace going around the high neckline, modest for the Austrian envoys she would be introduced to. Before leaving Minju’s bedroom to walk with Lady Clarke to the palace salon, Yunah kissed Minju’s hand once more, telling her no matter what the envoys deemed her as, she’ll always be the most miraculous woman she had and will ever meet. Minju placed a kiss on her lips and told her no matter what they deemed her as, they would never make her question having a life without her. 

When they met with Lady Clarke in the hall just outside the door, she questioned if it would be better for Miss Kang to come with them instead of Yunah, but Minju was persistent, telling the lady that if she wanted her to have calm nerves, it would be wiser for Yunah to attend. Lady Clarke didn’t argue with her, simply shooting Yunah a cautious look before they went on their way.

On their way to the salon, Minju kept her shoulders back and head held high, as though holding herself together by posture alone. She felt like a thread pulled too tight, just one breath away from unraveling. Her appearance was flawless, a striking contrast to how much of a mess she felt inside from her pounding heart and the queasiness in her stomach.

Minju looped arms with Lady Clarke, her body rigid as she stared at the private salon doors. She didn’t know if Yunah happened to make her corset too tight or if it were her nerves, but she found it difficult to breathe air into her lungs. She bit her lip to stop it from trembling as she tried to keep a neutral yet pleasant expression despite feeling as if the palace walls were closing in on her again. She had two options in this situation: either charm the Austrian court members for her own peace of mind or do everything in her power to ruin the engagement for her and everyone else involved. Her hand dug into the fabric of her dress as she glanced behind her at the woman who made her want to risk it all.

But when Yunah offered her a weak smile of encouragement, Minju knew it would be foolish to make such a rash decision without a plan to face the consequences. So, she did what she always did. Minju offered her a close-lipped smile, their eyes lingering on one another in the silence. In the corner of her eye, she could see Lady Clarke looking at them, prompting Minju to quickly avert her gaze and look back at the door.

“Remember, be on your best behavior,” Lady Clarke whispered in her ear with gritted teeth as the double doors began to open.

Minju straightened her posture a bit more, dropping her shoulders to look more relaxed as she plastered a smile on her face that wasn’t too overtly expressive of joy.

“Her Royal Highness, Princess Minju of the United Kingdom of Britannia, daughter of His Majesty the King and Her Majesty the Queen, approaches,” announced the footman at the door.

The salon was moderately decorated with damask wallpaper, flower arrangements, gilt-framed portraits of the Royal Family, and a modest fire crackling in the hearth. On one side of the room, sitting on one gold-embroidered red sofa, were Lord Kimura and Sir Fortescue, the British court equerry. On the other were Dr. Yi, the British Court Chaplain, and Lady Sakai. On the other side of the room, sitting on blue sofas, were three men and one woman. Beforehand, Minju was told their names but could only put a name to Countess Maria as the men’s faces became a blur to her.

With her experience of showing face at events she didn’t want to attend, Minju’s smile did not falter, and she didn’t make a single misstep as Lady Clarke escorted her closer to the people who stood to greet her.

A late middle-aged man, tall and lean, with hawkish features, stepped forward and bowed lowly before saying, “Your Royal Highness, I am Count Von Metternitz, senior representative of Her Imperial Majesty’s diplomatic mission. It is a joy of the Imperial House to extend greetings and assurance of utmost respect. Vienna awaits you with open arms.”

Despite feeling faint, Minju remained steady as she dipped into a low curtsy, gently smiling as she looked up at the court member. “Thank you. I am honored, Count Von Metternitz, truly,” she said before taking a seat in the tall chair facing them.

As the rest followed, the eyes of the older woman watched Minju as she took her seat. She placed her hands in her lap as she looked her up and down, sending a chill up the princess’s spine. Her heavy gaze didn’t help Minju’s nerves as the man beside her watched her just as carefully through his sharp spectacles.

“You do us a great favor, Your Highness. May I present Baron Eckhardt, the secretary of the Imperial House?” Count Metternitz said as he gestured toward the man sitting next to the woman.

The Baron’s steady gaze did not leave Minju’s as he bowed his head. His face was completely unreadable, neutral of any emotion. “It is a pleasure, Your Highness,” his voice was loud and clear with a heavy German accent. “We are here to ensure that your transition to Austrian court life is one of harmony, dignity, and respect for tradition.”

Minju smiled a little wider but quickly softened it when she noticed the woman narrow her eyes at her. “Well, it’s as equal of pleasure to—”

“If I may ask,” Baron Eckhardt swiftly interjected. “What do you believe is the foremost duty of a consort within the Imperial court?”

“Oh, um—” Minju stiffened up a little as she blinked at them, her mind blanking under the eight sets of eyes watching her intently. She glanced at Moka, who gently nodded her head in the direction of the envoys. She looked back at the Baron, who raised his chin as he awaited an answer. “I believe that my duty would be to support the archduke and his rule over the empire and to also reflect the imperial court with dignity and respect, as you said.”

Baron Eckhardt hummed, glancing down at his notebook and scribbling something with his ink-stained fingertips.

“Your Highness,” Countess Maria said in a light, formal tone. “We’ve heard of your charity work for the least fortunate in your country. Is it something you do often?”

“I’ve made donations from time to time, but it wasn’t until recently that I’ve been able to do charity work more hands-on,” Minju said with a hint of enthusiasm, trying to stop herself from smiling as she reminisced on her trip with Yunah. “I had the pleasure to meet some of my parents' subjects in person, and they’re quite pleasant. They may not be rich in fortune, but I argue that they’re rich when it comes to their togetherness.”

“Were the people you met commoners?” Countess Maria raised a brow.

Minju went quiet for a moment, hesitating before she said, “Well, yes…” Her smile almost faltered as she realized she made her first mistake.

“Interesting.” Countess Maria’s eyes wandered to the woman standing not too far behind her for a few seconds.

Minju was as stiff as a board as the court members stared her down. Moka wasn’t wrong. Not a single one of them broke their stoic demeanor, their faces void of any emotion, as they did not move an inch in their seats. She was told to expect the court members to be rigid, but she hadn’t expected them to be statues of the human form.

Who Minju assumed was Monsignor Lechner gently cleared his throat before asking, “Your Highness, may I ask how you view the role of faith within a marriage? The Imperial court deeply holds the beliefs of the Holy Church.”

“I believe that faith is what brings people together; applying the morals from the holy text is what deepens traditions and the understanding of what creates a harmonious marriage,” Minju responded confidently as she spewed the words she heard preached to her time and time again by members of her court.

“The union of two realms is sacred, not only in name but in conduct. We are guided by providence and discretion, which we deeply value in Austria and will hope to see in you,” he said slowly as he glanced at Count Metternitz.

“Only to make sure that you are prepared, Your Highness, there are many eyes on you both here and back in our home country, which will soon be your country. There are habits you exhibit that would not align with the image of our court, and we soon hope those will be corrected,” Count Metternitz clearly stated.

“Of course,” Minju softly spoke as she smiled. “I will work hard to improve and honor your country in the best way possible. I’m eager to learn your customs and will study them everyday from now on until I get them right.”

“Very well.” Count Metternitz cracked a smirk as he held up the booklet from his lap. “Here’s the preliminary guide, compiled in Vienna, detailing court expectations, ceremonies, and personal conduct within the Hofburg.”

Minju watched Lady Clarke receive the booklet, trying not to roll her eyes at the extra study material.

“You will be assigned senior ladies to aid you in comportment, dress, and ritual. The Empress holds refinement and discipline in equal regard. In Vienna, the crown is not only worn but lived in,” Lady Clarke said with a careful eye.

“Then I will do everything in my power to meet her expectations,” Minju said with practiced optimism and a gentle smile.

“Your Highness, we thank you for your determination. The archduke eagerly anticipates seeing you again, and Her Imperial Highness looks forward to your presence in Vienna as well. We shall see you soon in the upcoming days to the engagement,” Lord Metternitz said with a bow of his head, silently dismissing her.

“Thank you. I am most grateful to hear that,” Minju said with faux enthusiasm, nodding her head goodbye before rising out of her seat. She turned her heel with a shaky breath, briefly glancing at Yunah, who seemed to be holding hers as well.

Lady Clarke looped arms with Minju, staring straight forward as she guided them out of the room. Minju didn’t dare to look back as she felt the envoy's eyes searing into the back of her head. She held Lady Clarke’s arm with a tight grip as they walked through the door.

“How did I do?” Minju whispered in her ear.

“Horrible,” she responded.

After a scolding from Lady Clarke about her poor etiquette, such as taking a seat before the envoys and talking highly about commoners, Minju didn’t speak to anyone else unless she had to, except for Yunah when she went on a tangent about how the envoys weren’t any less rude than her when they cut her off. If she were to live the rest of her life in the presence of those people, she knew there wouldn’t be a word to describe her misery. 

Inside the fitting room of the Royal Wardrobes Apartment, Minju stood on top of the dais, her arms stretched out and her face blank as she stared into the full-length mirrors circling her. Lady Clarke and the senior palace seamstress were bent at her sides, pinning the waist of the white prototype muslin dress that would soon be her ceremonial proposal gown. She still hadn’t spoken since they entered the room, only nodding her head when they asked if she felt comfortable in the adjustments. Maybe, if she didn’t speak, Lady Clarke wouldn’t scold her on her lack of awareness of proper etiquette when speaking to the Austrian court.

On the sideline, Countess Maria stood not too far away from the princess, checking the proportions of the gown, occasionally commenting on how the train needed to be longer and that Minju needed to keep her shoulders up despite the heaviness of the fabric. She was a critical woman, picky about how ivory the fabric needed to be and insistent on how a pure white would wash Minju out. She didn’t ask for Minju’s opinion once, only acknowledging her presence whenever it came to protecting her posture or testing her movement in the gown.

As a matter of fact, the Countess didn’t acknowledge anyone in the room other than the two women going to work. She had only spoken to Lady Sakai to compliment her perfume when they first entered the room. She didn’t speak to a single servant, especially the one waiting at the door for any instructions.

Yunah had stuck by Minju’s side for the rest of the evening, never more than ten steps behind her. Perhaps it was her possessiveness that made it physically impossible to leave her side when she knew that at any second someone could take her from her. As Lord Metterniz said, there were eyes all over them, and if they saw a hint of reluctance in Minju, she would be shipped off to Austria with no escape before they both knew it. The thought of that happening made Yunah’s blood run cold, especially when she didn’t know how much more time they’d have together before what they both dreaded happened.

Countess Maria stepped away from her post, gracefully walking closer to Yunah, wearing a polished smile that unnerved the maid. She stood next to Yunah, close but not too close, with her hands clasped before her. She slowly gazed at Yunah as she asked, “What do you think of the gown so far?”

Yunah straightened up a little, mirroring the other woman’s posture. Her body was stiff as she glanced over at Minju, and just as always, seeing her made her relax a little. She felt that warm feeling in her chest as she watched Lady Clarke tie a bow in Minju’s hair, unable to stop herself from smiling, despite the conflicting sadness that came with seeing Minju get ready to start a new life without her.

“She’s absolutely beautiful,” she said softly, her fondness seeping into her tone.

Countess Maria didn’t say anything, simply humming as she turned her attention back to Minju. She didn’t look at Yunah again, her smile disappearing in her neutral yet pleasant expression. “Are you with Her Highness often?”

“In what way?” Yunah inquired, too intimidated by the countess’s presence to look at her.

“By her side like this at almost every moment?”

Yunah swallowed the lump in her throat before saying, “I’m there when I can be.”

“That would mean you’re quite close, are you not?”

“I-I suppose you can say that,” Yunah stumbled over her words. Countess Maria’s voice didn’t reflect any emotion, not curious yet not completely monotone. The woman was fully unreadable, and Yunah didn’t know if she should calm her nerves or make them worse.

“Hm,” Countess Maria hummed as she watched Lady Clarke place a diamond crown on Minju’s head. “In Austria, things such as that are unheard of.”

Before Yunah could question what she had just said, Countess Maria strolled off to ask Lady Clarke if Minju had any other crowns they could choose from. Yunah’s eyes didn’t tear away from the woman as if she were attempting to read her mind to find the context of her vague statement. She ground her jaw, tense as the countess’s words replayed in her head. She didn’t know what they meant, but she knew they sure as hell didn’t mean they were going to separate them.